#help. like. writing. is hard. and the important part is enjoying it
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
hello!! Thank you so much for your works, I adore your fics!! Iâm absolutely in love with ghost! and vampire!Caitlyn <3 the story in vamp!Cait is actually so intriguing and interesting to read, I binged all three parts in a row when I stumbled upon your blog!!
Since your requests are opened, what about something with werewolf!Vi? Anything is good, but I REALLY crave some angst for some reason. What about reader helping Vi prepare for/helping her during transformation? Finding damaged Vi after a full moon and helping her heal? Headcanons? Literally ANYTHING I love both Vi and the way you write monster!charactersđđ
á´ĄÉŞá´Ę á´á´É´ÉŞÉ´á´ęą á´É´á´
á´Ęá´á´Ąęą
some short stories featuring werewolf!Vi x fem!reader
a/n: my first request done! This is sort of testing my angst skills because Iâm not sure if itâs something Iâm good at writing. The angst story is Growing Pains. Hopefully you enjoy it! Thank you anonđ¤
C/w: violence? Not really. Blood, scratching biting, stuff like that. Smut at the end I couldnât help it.
w/c- 3.4k
moon divider by @sisterlucifergraphics
First Meeting

Walking home alone was always scary. You worked late hours, and got out at eleven pm. If you didnât need the job so badly, you would have quit by now. You sped past a group of creepy looking men and veered into an alleyway. It was a shortcut to your apartment. Not the best option, but the streets were almost empty anyways. You could hear the sound of liquid splashing as you stepped in puddles of water, oil, or whatever other mysterious liquids it could be.Â
Walking home alone was always scary. You worked late hours, and got out at eleven pm. If you didnât need the job so badly, you would have quit by now. You sped past a group of creepy looking men and veered into an alleyway. It was a shortcut to your apartment. Not the best option, but the streets were almost empty anyways. You could hear the sound of liquid splashing as you stepped in puddles of water, oil, or whatever other mysterious liquids it could be.Â
Your steps slowed when you saw a stray dog sleeping in the alley. The poor thing is shivering. Feeling kind, you lifted the dog, which was a pretty rust color, and bought it home. By the time you get home, the dog has woken up. It stays in your arms though. Setting it down, you think about what to do. âUhmâŚI donât have any dog foodâŚLetâs seeâŚâ you opened your refrigerator and looked around. âHey!â The dog jumped up and snatched your last few strips of uncooked bacon, wolfing them down before you could do anything about it. âYou little- whateverâŚyouâre lucky youâre cute.âÂ
You set up a makeshift bed next to yours for your new furry friend. You use some towels, an old couch pillow, and a t-shirt as a blanket. âGoodnightâŚoh. A name. You donât have a name⌠hm..â you think on it some while staring at the dog. âUhmâŚAh! What about Rosie? Matches your color perfectly.â You then had a sudden burst of clarity. âYou know, Iâve never seen a red dog beforeâŚoh well.â Too tired to think that hard, you cover yourself with a blanket and go to sleep.
You can feel the sun warming your cheek, and the light streaming in from the window. Thankfully, you donât have anything important to do today. You can afford to sleep in a little. Being hugged and held close in bed felt nice. A strong arm against your waist, and the rising and falling of someone elseâs chest was really quite soothing.Â
But you were single. You lived alone.
 Screaming in horror, you flew out of the strangers grasp, backing up to the far side of your bed. A completely naked woman was in your bed. Her eyes opened slowly, and two tall ears on the top of her head twitched. âWhyâd you move? I was comfortable.â She spoke. You could spot something large moving under your blankets too.Â
âWho the hell are you!? What are you doing in my bed!?â You tried to sound threatening, and like you werenât afraid, but even as this stranger was laying down, you could see how strong she was. Her arms were huge. âYou donât remember?â She gets up, cornering you against the backboard. She leans in close, smirking at you like sheâs gotten away with something. âIâm Rosie.â What?âŚ
âRosie? Wait but thatâs my dogâŚâ You didnât understand at all, but who could blame you. You were face to face with a ripped, naked woman who appeared in your bed overnight. Not to mention her tall, dog-like ears, and fluffy tail-
oh.
 âThereâs no wayâŚIâŚYou canât be.âÂ
âOh but I am. And Iâm not your dog either.â She has fangs. Theyâre sharp, and one protrudes from her mouth. âBut you were so tinyâŚRosie was.âÂ
âIâm not Rosie! Please never call me that again.â She finally pulls away from you. âMy names Vi. Thanks for uhâŚpicking me up I guess.â You were still extremely thrown off. âUhmâŚyouâre welcome.â Vi slips out of bed, exposing herself to you entirely. Her tail rests just above the ground, and her ears stand tall. âWhat are you?â You ask from sheer bewilderment. âIâm a werewolf. You know, we transform on full moons and go all crazy?âÂ
âA werewolf? You were barely the size of a puppy!â
âThatâs because I didnât eat anything! We all get smaller if we donât eat. Iâm pretty big normally.â She sounds defensive over that. âOkay.âÂ
âWhereâs your bathroom?â She sounds more like sheâs demanding than asking. âHey this is my apartment, and you need to leave!âÂ
âHey Iâm not going anywhere.â She replies firmly. âYou adopted me right? this is my place now too.â You were about to protest, but when would you get the opportunity to live with someone like this again? Yet again see a woman as attractive in your whole lifetime. âFine⌠Just donât mess anything up.â Vi turns around, and looks rather surprised by your answer. âActually? Thanks cutie.â You feel yourself short circuit. Her tail is wags a little. âNo problem.â
Growing Pains

Vi was spiraling. Tonight wasnât even a full moon, yet she could still feel the beast inside of her trying to claw its way out. She muffled her groans with her pillow, while her tail thrashed violently. She couldnât wake you. Especially not for something as stupid as this. Her ears were pressed flat against the back of her head in shame. Vi could feel the seams of the pillow snap as she held it tighter against her face. She felt her fangs bare as she let out a guttural growl into the darkness. The tremors wrecked her body, and her mind. They told her to destroy. They told her to just let go of her inhibitions, and tear everything apart like the monster she was. Werewolves donât lie in bed snuggling with humans like needy puppies, werewolves ate those humans whole.
As hard as she tried to be quiet, you rose anyway with a sleepy yawn. âVi? Are you okay?â You shifted closer to her. You knew something was wrong as soon as you laid eyes on her. âNoâŚfuckâŚâ you could barely hear her voice. âDo you need some water? Or maybe I could uhm, fry some bacon if you want meat.â You were new to dating a werewolf. All you knew is that she went through a rutting period and that she transformed under full moons. Maybe eating meat helps her to not get so worked up. You didnât know for sure, but you had to try something, so you crawled out of bed. âDonât leave.â Vi huffed, looking at you like you were going to war.
âAw, itâs okay⌠Iâm just going to try and get something to help you.â You went to her side and leaned down to kiss her forehead. Vi whined when you left the bedroom. The apartment was silent and still. After getting her some pain pills and a glass of water, you were about to go back to the bedroom when you felt hot breath on the back of your neck. When you turned around, you were met with Viâs crazed stare. Sheâs not fully turned, but her eyes tell you that your Violet is not in there right now.Â
âVi?⌠hey, I got you some medicineâŚâ Sheâs breathing hard on your face. âDo you want to go lay down?⌠Oh Vi.â You feel so helpless. Her pain is foreign to you, and you donât know how to help her. One of her hairy hands crawls up your cheek. You can only stay still and hope she wonât snap. Youâve been through this before. You have scars from her claws to prove it. Vi always feels guilty after going through spells. When she sees your scars, she breaks down in tears. The Vi in front of you right now is barely keeping herself together. Her claws brush against your face as she leans in closer. Youâre frozen in fear. You know what sheâs trying to do. The laser focus on your neck tells you. Her position has you caged against the wall, and sheâs using her body weight to keep you still. Sheâs trying to kill you.Â
She growls softly, and your feel her teeth on your neck. If she bites you too hard even once, youâre dead. The pressure on your neck starts to gradually increase. Viâs saliva is dripping onto your skin. Sheâs hungry, and youâre the only human in sight. Like a frightened rabbit, you canât move. âVi please..â you plea. Her hands move to your waist, and she holds you still tightly. Her claws start to leave indents in your skin, and one even draws blood. âVi stop! That hurts!â You beg pathetically. Sheâs completely dissociated. No one can save you now. When you start to cry, Vi freezes. Before a sob leaves herself. âIâm sorryâŚâ She whimpers. Her arms stop holding you, and instead pull you into a hug. She starts to cry. âI almost killed you⌠Iâm a monster!â This is the most vulnerable youâve ever seen her. Sheâs fully broken down. âI donât deserve you, I donât deserve anyone! I keep hurting you!â Her tail is drooping and so are her ears. âWhen Iâm not in my right mind I just want to devour you.â Her hands move frantically as she tries to explain herself. âYouâre just so kind to me. Youâre too good for me⌠I donât know why, but when I switch forms my love is always replaced by the urge to justâŚhurt you.â Youâre still crying from the shock of what just happened to you. âYouâd taste so sweet. Killing you would be so easy. Youâre so delicateâŚIâm sure of that. Youâre tender.â She hugs you tighter. âFuck⌠That part of me wants to so badlyâŚâÂ
âVioletâŚâ You call her name. âYou should leave me. Before I lose control. If I ever did that to you, I could never forgive myself.â
âI couldnât leave you! Vi please donât say that!â She pushes you back against the wall, knocking your breath out of your chest. âDonât you see what I am!? What Iâm doing to you!?â Her teeth are bared, and her ears are flared. When she realizes how hard she pushed you, she falls to her knees. âIâm sorry! Donât look at me, just go.â You take a moment to gather yourself before you join her on the ground, and hug her. âI know you donât want to hurt anyone. Itâs okay, Vi. Iâll always be here for you.â Despite Viâs tears, her tail is thumping on the ground. âOne day, I might just haul off and do something Iâll regret. I have no control. Iâm a monster. You deserve better than a beast like me.â
Sheâs refusing to be consoled. All you can do is hold her there on the floor. âTake these.â You give her the medicine and water. After she takes it, you kiss her head, which earns her tail a few thumps. âCan you maybe learn to control your urges?â You suggested. âI honestly have no clue. Iâve never encountered someone like me before. Ever. And every quack Iâve been to before didnât help.â
âWell, I was going to wait to surprise you, but I think we both should talk about it now.â You took her furry hand in yours. âIâve been saving money, and-âÂ
âNoâŚâ Vi groans. âYou shouldnât spend anything on me. Not when you still need that money.â
âItâs fine. Iâm doing fine.â You said, ignoring the practically crumbling apartment around you. â I uhm⌠found this doctor on the topside. Itâs a little expensive, but Iâve only heard good things about him. I already got you an appointment soonâŚsurprise!â You said that last part a little deflated. Vi just looks at you with her lips parted. She hugs you tight and takes in the scent of you. âWhy would you do that?..â she sniffles. âThanks babeâŚâ
Her Very Own Nurse

Morning was peaceful. It was a full moon last night, so Vi decided to leave your apartment for the night. âI might hurt you. Again.â Was her reason. You were sitting at your counter, eating a small breakfast when someone pounded on the door, making you jump out of your seat. When you looked through your peephole, you opened the door immediately. âVi!â Your girlfriend practically fell into your arms. She looked awful. Her makeup is running down her face, and sheâs littered in cuts and bruises. âOh my god-what- Vi, what happened!?â You manage to get her on your couch, and prop her head up with some pillows. âVi?â Sheâs barely conscious. âUghâŚI got into a fightâŚsome drunks tryna hunt meâŚâ She drags one blood stained hand down her face. âItâs okay. Uhm, wait hereâŚâ you go back to the kitchen and look around for your first aid kit. You get back to Vi and look her over. Thereâs a spreading blood stain under the thigh area of her pants. That needs to be tended to. âExcuse meâŚâ You unbuckle her belt, and pull down her pants. She grunts in pain. âMiss me that badly?â She jokes. Her voice is only a weak croak, but at least sheâs acting like herself. âYeah, I guess I did.â Sure enough, sheâs injured badly on her thigh. âSorryâŚâ you murmur as you dip a cotton ball in some alcohol, and dab it on her thigh.Â
Vi moans loudly in pain. You wince. âSorry! I have to disinfect it. You can hold my hand if you want.â Vi looked at you like you said something incredibly stupid, but she grabs your hand anyways. You go back to clean her thigh, and she squeezes your hand tightly. Another pained sound comes from her lips. You feel a little flustered just listening to her. You shouldnât be thinking that way because sheâs currently in pain, but it just sounded so lewd. Vi notices your expression and shakes her head. âSeriously?â You press the cotton ball down again, earning a âshit!â From your girlfriend.
âOkay, all done.â You reassured her. As you bandage her thigh, Vi lulls her head to the side and smiles at you. âI really donât deserve you.â You laugh gently and shake your head. âNo, donât say thatâŚâ you lean in and kiss her lips softly. âWould you like some pain meds?â She nods. Her tail sways softly. You get two pills and some water, and bring them to her. Viâs ears stand at attention as she watches you.
âIâve been thinkingâŚâ Vi starts. Thatâs never a good way to start a sentence. âAbout what?â You set the glass down and give Vi the pills, then the water. âI hate being a burden to you. Making you do all this stuff for me. I donât even want to think about how many timeâs Iâve scratched or bit you.â She looks sad. âSo, do you really want to stay with me? Donât just say what I want to hear, be honest.âÂ
âVioletâŚâ you reach out and rub her head. Her ears lower to make space. âOf course I want to stay! Iâd never leave you just because it can get hard sometimes⌠youâre the best thing thatâs ever happened to me.â Her tail is wagging faster. She looks a little embarrassed by it. You notice regardless, and giggle at her expense. âYouâre just a big puppy. Whatâs not to love about that?â
In a Rut (smut)

You knew Vi was in her rut when she woke up that morning. You were making a quick breakfast when she wrapped her arms around your waist from behind, and buried her face in the crook off your neck. âVi?âÂ
âHm?â You can feel her tongue gently prodding your neck. She likes to lick you during times like this. That usually tells you all you need to know. âIâm sorry, you know I canât help you. I have work today.â she groans, and her ears flop against her head. âYou could afford to be a little lateâŚâ she murmurs against the skin of your neck. âI really canâtâŚtodayâs important.â Vi held you tighter. She was feverishly warm. âIâm sorry, I really am. I promise Iâll help when I get home.â You assure her as you leave for work.Â
Vi gets flat out needy if you leave her waiting for too long. When sheâs rutting, sheâs the most vulnerable person youâve ever seen. You got home at around five in the evening, after insisting a friend swap shifts with you. You told them it was an âurgent matter with your girlfriend.â Which wasnât a total lie. Vi is on the couch, ears flat and tail wagging violently. âVi? Iâm home. Are you okay?â She groans, and buries her face into a pillow. âIf itâs that bad, I could help now. I donât have work tomorrow.â Vi perks up at that. âReally? Youâre free all day tomorrow?â Her tail gives her excitement away. You nod. âYes, so go easy on me. We have the entire day.âÂ
Vi carried you to the bedroom without missing a beat. She put you down on the bed and crawled on top of you. âVi!â You chided as she hastily lifted you shirt, not even bothering to take it off. She tore your bra off to hungrily suck on one breast. She was desperate. You could hear her tail thumping against the mattress, and felt her tall furry ears occasionally brush over your face. Viâs always extra mouthy during her rut. Sheâs always licking you or sucking on somewhere. Youâve boiled it down to a possessive thing.Â
She struggles to take her time with you. Youâve always wondered what itâs like to be so unbearably horny. Vi is making quiet sounds of desperation as she rushes to strip your bottom half. Seeing her like this is enough to turn you on. She doesnât even take off your panties. She just pushes them aside and starts to lick you feverishly. Your thighs try and shut from just how sudden it is, but Vi doesnât allow that. Her furry hands hold your legs down, and she continues to lap at you eagerly. Itâs messy. Sheâs not trying to be neat at all. Two fingers enter you hastily, and Vi relishes in the view. âOh shit⌠Youâre taking it so well Arentâcha?â. You freak out at first, squirming and writhing, but it looks like Vi has trimmed her claws.
Once she thinks sheâs done enough, she sits up and removes her fingers. âSorry about being so aggressiveâŚcanât help it..â she mumbles as she undresses herself. Once her shirt is off, you canât help but drool at the sight of her. The thin fur on her arms and chest was something you oddly enjoyed. Especially the thicker trail of fur that led to her pussy. She catches you staring and removes her boy shorts with a grin. âLike what you see?â She settles herself on top of you, leaning closer to your face. âYou know I do.â You rubbed her head. Vi steals your lips in a kiss, and starts to grind herself on your saliva coated mound. Every moan and whimper you make slips into Viâs mouth. Her tongue explores every crevice of your mouth, which she already knows so well. Your hands wander up her neck to her head. Once you brush her ears, she starts to move her hips faster. You know theyâre sensitive, and you like to take advantage of that. You tease them a little more, rubbing up and down before pinching the tips between your fingers. Vi releases you from the kiss and nestles her head into your neck, whimpering and moaning. You know sheâs close when she starts to bite you. Itâs a good thing she cut her claws because her fingers are digging into your hips. Her teeth graze your neck in a possessive nibble as she chases both of your releases.Â
Viâs whole body shudders when she comes. You can only squirm beneath her as you ride your own high. You can feel her body relax on top of you. Her breathing slows, and her ears twitch slightly. âI love youâŚthanks for sticking with me. I know I can get difficult.â She says breathily. âDonât worry about that. I love you too.â Her tail wags sloppily. âItâs so cute when you do that.â Vi looks embarrassed. âI canât help it.â She rolls you both over so youâre lying on your side, with her in view. âDo you feel better?â Vi nods. âIâll probably need it again tomorrow⌠itâs my rut after allâŚâÂ
âI donât mind.â You say with a grin. Vi rolls her eyes and feigns annoyance. âYou little minx. Of course you donât mind.â Vi pulls you closer and presses a kiss to your forehead. âI really fucking love you.âÂ
#arcane x reader#lgbtq#arcane#vi league of legends#violet arcane#vi x y/n#vi x you#vi x reader#violet x you#violet x reader#vi arcane#vi x reader smut#vi smut#arcane vi x reader#Violet x reader smut
28 notes
¡
View notes
Text
the way that terry sounds like an addict getting his first hit in years with the way he says "danny boy"
#help. like. writing. is hard. and the important part is enjoying it#so i keep giving myself deadlines and not meeting them because the words are coming#but just a bit slower#but like. better for having more time to simmer. but at the same time my brain is like. 'do it faster'#'unproductive'#fucked up how we can't go from mentally ill to totally normal and well adjusted once we make our mind up. like. lol.#ive been normal for 48 hours why aren't i fixed yet.#when the addict brain meets the depression brain#somehwat related but i really do want to do some sort of meta piece on daniel and how his 'rivals' almost all seem#to have issues with addiction. like specifically with johnny's alcoholism because i just think there's so much untapped potential#also the wayy daniel serves as a replacement for them in a way. (definitely terry)#sudden image of terry singing toxic#'i need a hit baby give me it'#it = his ass#im tired but i want to get this chapter done before i quit for the day and at this point im just procrastinating lolol#wip thoughts
5 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Can I ask what your â¨Aki journey⨠was like? Iâm a Aki girlie but you clearly love Aki more than any blog Iâve ever seen (purrr) When did you start becoming interested in him? Was it an aHA moment or did it develop over time? Iâm really curious!!! What inspired you to start this blog? I live, laugh, love backstories đŤśđžâ¤ď¸âđĽ
YES I would be so happy to answer this!!!!!!!
so before I read chainsaw man, I knew next to nothing about it, I wasn't really a manga reader in general to be honest but I started getting into it because I wanted to get caught up with jujutsu kaisen after finishing the anime. when I did, I really enjoyed jjk, I wanted to read more manga and a friend suggested I read chainsaw man because it's similar. I was like okay... a lot of people are into it... it looks cool... why not.
and when I started reading and I got to that third chapter and I saw aki... I literally said to myself: yeah, he is going to be my favorite. because he's exactly my type â the suit, the hair tied up so it's long and pretty when he takes it down, the SMOKING??? THE PIERCINGS????? I thought his hair was silly but adorable, his personality was stern but quirky and likable, his kon power was so cool. he was just so cute and hot and definitely my type of character.
but really, even though aki was always my favorite character from the start, my obsession truly began when I finished the manga. aki's arc is just so good... I fell in love with him the whole way through but especially after the manga was over... I loved watching him grow as a character, he just feels so real and relatable personality wise and story wise. he's immensely flawed but kindhearted to his core. he's so human. I love how he's emotional and soft and the conclusion to his arc is genuinely my favorite thing in any piece of media ever, it's so bittersweet and compelling. (and I'm a mess for that bittersweet shit okay)
anyway after I read chainsaw man for the first time I was feeling a mix of emotions between "wow that was the greatest thing ever" and "what the fuck did I just read" but more than anything I yearned for more aki, and so I read it a second time almost immediately after, and then the aki brain infection just grew worse and worse.... was screenshotting every panel of him... I read it a third time... a fourth time in the colored version to collect more panels......... I started my blog over a year ago to post fanfic and rant about aki and the rest is history
#I love this question#I also think it's important to say#albeit it's a bit silly#when I read chainsaw man I was going through a pretty hard time in my life#I'd gone through a bad breakup and I felt very lost#I was reading a lot of manga because I needed something to do to get my mind off things#I think that's part of the reason why I got attached to aki so quickly...#but he means a lot to me because of that#aki helped me to become myself again#also I'm sure I've said this before#but I started writing fanfic because I'd read all the fanfic of aki and#I still needed more#I thought it would be fun bc I always enjoyed writing but it'd been years since I did#suddenly on a random night at 3 in the morning I was like#you know what... I can't sleep... I know how to write... I can make my own aki content... let's do it#and I wrote that first fic like there was no tomorrow#(don't read it btw it sucked BAHAHA)#I posted it on ao3 for fun expecting no one to care but when just a handful of people read it and said they liked it I was overjoyed#I'm grateful I started writing again... I'm glad I get to do what I love and write about what makes me happy#and people actually enjoy it?? THAT'S CRAZY#sorry for ranting too much#can't wait to see where this journey will continue to take me#ask mags
23 notes
¡
View notes
Text
â ⥠my pretty neighbour.

PART 01.
PAIRING: jason todd x witch! reader
CONTENT WARNING: afab reader, blood, violence, alcohol, mention of assaults, more to be added.
CATEGORY: shit ton of fluff and sfw, maybe angst?
SUMMARY: a witch trying her best to lay low and live her life, while being out of every gothams vigilante's radar. turns out red hood had been her neighbour all along. also they have cute little pets.
WC: 4k
A/N: another jason fic yep. i didn't really have a solid idea but i just really wanted to write something so.... enjoy!
fic masterlist. next.
dividers by @cursed-carmine
gotham is filled with all kinds of criminals, masterminds, lunatics, druglordsâ you name it. each has done such horrible deeds that it has scarred hearts and souls of every innocent, each has a certain level of craziness in them that requires insane amount of intellect to even catch them. and despite the vigilantes giving their utmost best, everyday having to push themselves to think better, be faster... criminals still hide in those dark alleys, unbound and free.
so you can't really blame the protectors of the city, as they like to call themselves, to be cautious of every activity that goes on in the city. they are understandably hostile to superheroes who try to help, a bit too hostile sometimes in your opinion, but maybe the massive workload makes them snippy.
being a witch and living in gotham is a bit tough therefore, you not only have to hide your powers from the normal people but also from the vigilantes. you do not want to be evicted out of the only city where you can afford the rent, that too without any dignity since witches are sort of still discriminated by the myths and fake stories. still, its understandable, mankind has always been afraid of what they can't control or understand.
you had been ridiculously meticulous in your choice of residence, not like you had much choice to begin with. but you had scouted out the area as best as you could to your needs, and upon confirming that there wasn't much vigilante sighting in the neighborhood, you had finally settled.
a barista's salary didn't really help much, but you didn't really have much needs. your only goal was to live a drama free, quiet life where you could experiment with your little spells (harmless ones.. of course) and, the most important, provide for your little gentleman, alfred, a cute little doberman (he's huge). that was your goal, the ideal life you chasedâ should chase. but often a heart's desire overwhelm the logic of mind.
you have a penchant for getting into trouble. having promised to never get involved in anything that might shed light upon your existence, you strayed from that promise more often than not. all for good deeds, mostly.
"this is the third time this month. i have got to practice some self control." you sigh as you nudge the body of the man on the ground, groaning and coughing up blood. your brows furrow in mild annoyance as you kick his thigh this time.
"i didn't even use a strong spell! come on you wuss!" you softly groaned to yourself before sighing as you looked away for a moment, scratching your brow with your nail. the blood wasn't a problem, to be honest you wouldn't give a crap if he died. he was assaulting a sweet old man, punching him to deathâ you just had to step in.
...maybe you stepped in too much. now his arm is twisting at an odd angle, you were supposed to teach him a simple lesson. just give him some scare that'll scar him for life. now he got a bonus broken arm.
you've left one too many mens like that lying and crying, and it'll only be a matter of time before they lead those pesky vigilantes to your doorstep.
you put on a spell that altered his memory of your face, in case he saw it, before turning around to be on your merry way. but cue gotham weather's shitty timing, it starts pouring hard.
"mother nature you're really teasing me today..." you murmured sarcastically to yourself, yet sauntering off unbothered, rain never bothered you much anyway. you just hate how the clothes get all damp and clingy, weighing down your body.
by the time you reach your place you're visibly drenched to the bone, humming some tune under your breath, totally not seeing the man walking ahead of you. and so consequently you bump into his back, eyes widening for a moment as you stepped back with an apology right on your tongue.
but they die on your lips when you see the most brilliant bluish green eyes glance back at you, bitter and hostile. but you've always had a weak spot for pretty things, and when the man turns fully, you note he is the most prettiest man you've ever laid your eyes on.
you're far too lost in admiring him that you fail to notice the slight shift in his demeanor. after all, jason was already in a wretched mood and the next second he turns around to see an absolutely drenched women staring back at him. he isn't that easily fazed, your skin glistens, the damp and dripping hair clinging to the side of your face, that makes you look gorgeous but he's seen gorgeous. your eyes thoughâ they seem unreal. feel unreal. there's just something otherworldly about itâ ethereal even. and he's not among those to be poetic.
you realise you've been staring for a second too long and the silence becomes awkward real quick, you blink and step back with a polite smile. "sorry. i uhâ wasn't looking where i was going." his brow raised slightly at your politeness, seemingly even more sweet due to your low and honeyed voice.
"no problem." he murmured casually, his voice even more grumpy and rougher than usual, a tough night and patrol hasn't even started. he then turned around and ascended the stairs, and so did you, lagging behind by two steps. you couldn't make the pretty man uncomfortable after all.
but he noticed you following him floor after floor, stopping right when he did at his floor before your steps softly followed behind him again. when he reached his door he turned around, and found you looking back at him with the same confusion.
"...hi neighbour?" you jokingly whispered with a hesitant smile but he didn't.
"how long have you been living here?" that came out more as an interrogative question than a confused one and it made your brows raise in amusement. this one's got a feisty side.
"a few months. wasn't aware anyone lived there." you replied back coolly with a smile that bordered serene yet sultry. his eyes dropped down to it for a small second, narrowing slightly as if the smile irritated him. it indeed irritated him because of the shiver that ran down his spine at the sight of it.
"I've lived here for more than a year. never seen you before." he retorted like he's insinuating an accusation and your lips pull to a slow grin.
"you're awfully stingy for a pretty neighbour." you remark, your nose scrunching up in fake disappointment as you unlock your door.
stingy?
"pretty? " he didn't know what of those words baffled him more, yet that was the one that had to come out of his mouth.
"and interrogative. are you in the gcpd or something?" you asked as you leaned your weight against your door which was slightly ajar.
"no. you're the one interrogating now." he scoffed quietly as he turned around, fetching his key out his pocket.
"seems like you don't know the difference between making conversation and interrogation." you lightly chuckle and thats when he realised its your voice thats the root of the irritation being caused in his already irritated mind. its irritatingly sweet and honeyedâ addictive may be the right word.
"that's your version of making conversation?" he scowls as he opened his door and stepped inside while your grin widened, he finds your amusement at his expense really insulting.
"only with pretty, grumpy neighbours."
"and is that your way of flirting? cus its not effective."
"slow down, pretty boy. if you think this is flirting then clearly you haven't been properly flirted with before. how sad." if he can't handle your teasing, he'd be a downright mess when you actually flirt then. and those reddened embarrassed cheeks simply intensify the want to flirt with him.
he gives you one last scathing glare before shutting the door on your face. a chuckle quietly escapes your lips as you call out a loud "goodnight!" which you're probably sure he heard and frowned even more.
you step in your apartment and close the door, flicking on the candles with a swish of your hand. you could just switch on the lights but you secretly love the theatrics. a quick spell could dry you but a warm shower would probably help you more.
and it does help you, you're more relaxed and less tense. your muscles feels like mush just like your head. and yet, as you lay on your bed, your eyes are open wide and awake. you're a bit of an insomniac. its a bother and inconvenience but just like ever other nuisance in your life, you've gotten used to it.
just like always you get up, grab a grimoire and your reading glasses, learning a spell or two. it usually takes you more than an hour to understand and practice and most nights it ends up with something getting on fire or your own self. you suppose that's the fun part.
and again, like always, you get bored and lay back on your bed. this time the pretty neighbour occupies your mind, beauty aside, it is a question that you met him just today when he claims to have been living for a year. why didn't you bump into him before?
you hoped for no trouble, yet something tells you he'll make you be neck deep in one.
"again? " jason frowned as he dropped to the ground with a muted thump of his boots, not a noise at his landing, its like second nature to him.
"third this month." oracle spoke through the comms and jason crouched infront of the little blood that was splattered across the gritty pavement, the rain had washed off most of it yet some stayed, seeped into the earth like a taint.
"some random person reported it almost an hour ago and he was taken to get treated." oracle continued and jason scoffed sarcastically, "you're telling me the cops beat me to it? that's a first."
she simply rolled her eyes at that, "i checked his background. a typical small time thief, arrested quiet a few times for mugging and burglary."
he grunted as a response and looked around but nothing else was amiss. with a sigh he got up, "someone's doing our work here. unfortunately for us they're pretty good at it."
"not for long." Jason's brows furrowed a bit on reflex as bruce's voice came in, "they're bound to slip."
"they haven't for the last two month. maybe they might never." course he agreed with bruce, but where's the fun in agreeing?
"they will. and we have to catch them. they're a threat to the cityâ"
"times like these, wish i was deaf."
"what was that?"
Jason's not that worried about the mysterious person on the loose beating up criminals, he's sure they were probably in the act of committing a crime to deserve this. but bruce's worry has a point, they need to know who it is. not everyone's a protector. they may be saving right now, but is that all they're doing?
jason knows first-hand how times change, how fast people change. how deceiving time could be, how deceiving humans can be.
his mind is immediately pulled to you at that thought, someone who looks pretty harmless, eyes that are both innocent yet alluring like a siren's. you looked even more helpless and naive in your drenched form. yet all it took was for you to smile and that image shattered.
that smile was a warning in itself, an omen as if. innocence might be something of a past to you, your eyes held no fear, no apprehension. your smile was steady and dangerous, he's a man who has fought back death, rendered men almost lifeless with just his fistâ and still his gut told him you were not to be taken lightly. harmless you might be, for now, but not innocent.
he returned back at his place at dawn, grunting and groaning at the sore muscles that ached here and there.
"at this point im gonna age faster than alfred." he murmured to himself with an almost pout. a quick shower and some television were supposed to really tire him out, but sleep escaped him. insomnia the trouble of yet another person.
and he doesn't really leave his place much, but today he felt like it. maybe a walk might help him. its still early so he doubts the streets to be that busy.
he really should have thought this through.
"hey pretty neighbour." he gave a deadpanned stare to that same amusing smile of yours.
"ooh you don't seem like a morning person." you pretend to frown, still locking your door before turning around with a wink, "i know you for less than twelve hours and we already have something in common. is this destiny's sign for something more? " you said dramatically, taking huge delight at his annoyance.
"no, but my headache's a perfect sign for nothing ever." he quietly snapped as he slammed his door shut a little too hard tugging on his hood over a bit before walking away.
"so you do have sarcasm." came your voice not too far behind him, but he knows you're not following him. he saw your clothes when he stepped out, formal and perfectly ironed for work. maybe it really was the rain that gave him the innocent illusion last night.
he sighed as he started descending the stairs, shaking his head as he immediately regretted his decision for this walk.
"you talk a lot." he called out and heard your quiet chuckle in response, "you talk too less." his steps became hurried and your grin simply widened.
"would you tell me your name if i ask you?" you asked him, your smile barely contained and he rolled his eyes, "think you already know the answer."
soon both of you stepped out on the pavement and you turned to face him with a teasing smile, "guess I'll just call you pretty neighbour then."
you waved at him goodbye before he could turn the other way, and yelled "bye pretty neighbour!" as loud as you could, making sure it'll turn heads.
his eyes widened for a moment before he glared at you in disbelief, then swiftly turned around to walk away from imminent embarrassment. maybe it was better if he never knew he had a neighbour next door, no matter how beautiful you are. he sighed to himself as your smile flashed in his mind, unfortunately you really were beautiful. damn you.
you loved your barista job, after all it involved brewing and you were, not to brag, quite the master at it. you kept your conversations with the customers at a minimal, there's no need to involve in idle chatter with them. your coworkers though are a bunch of sweethearts, mostly, so its never a headache working there.
but sometimes some assholes walk in, harassing the workers, some be rude to you about the order even when its made just like they wantâ but you do what you gotta do to survive.
when you're returning on your way back home, your mood's sour than usual. you don't have it in you to even smile. all anyone would want after a shitty day at job, is the damn bed. even if you can't sleep.
but, the world always tests you on your worst days.
you stop dead in your tracks just a few steps away from your unit, whose door is wide open by the way. your senses heightened and every spell on the tip of your tongue. you didn't have to worry about all your witchy things being stolen or affected since they're all safely locked in a cupboard bound by a spell, unseen by anyone other than you. your important things are also spell bound to your home so no thief can take them out of your apartment.
no, what you're worried about is alfred.
you peaked inside in your own home, the lights were on. you slowly pushed the door without making a sound, a little proud at the creaky door to not give you away today.
suddenly your eyes caught the top of someone's head peaking from behind your dining tableâ alfred's there too! your eyes widened and your brows furrowed into an angry glare.
"step the fuck away from alfred!" you extended your hand, about to cripple the hell out of whoever that isâ but then you see your pretty neighbour straighten up fast and alfred perk up before rushing to you, all smiles and happy.
"woah woah chillâ wait who??? " his initial shock subsided to one of pure confusion as he stood there with his hands raised.
ignoring him you crouched down to alfred's height, checking him for any injury because heaven knows if there is one, then that pretty neighbour might not leave the world very prettyâ
"he's fine." he said as he slowly rounded the table before stopping short at the sight of your glare. it was... a change, different. he had the impression of you being as much of a nuisance as dick is, if not more. but right now all your eyes hold is hostility and distrust.
"i'll be the judge of that." you snapped at him before plastering a helpless smile for alfred who, suddenly, very surprising of him, trotted back to your neighbour. and you just stayed rooted to your position as your mind errored because what the fuck????
alfred barely ever lets anyone touch him. he had a difficult time when he was just a puppy in an abusive household. he only trusted two people, one is you and your best friend.
you look up at the neighbour with the same dumbfounded expression and for the first time he found it in himself to smile, it was a bit cocky but a smile nonetheless.
"you... what.. what did you do to him? and why the hell did you break into my apartment?" you questioned as you rose to your full height, regarding him suspiciously.
he gave you an unimpressed look at your immediate assumptions before sighing, "i was in my apartment when i heard him growling. loudly. then he started barking. turns out someone was lurking outside of your apartment."
"what?"
"yeah. he had already picked the lock actually, acted like he was opening the door and claimed that he lived there. if i hadn't met you last night, i might have been given him the benefit of doubt. when i confronted he said he was dating you. but i knew that was bullshit." he shrugged like it was no trouble.
you were a bit stunned. yes you thought of him pretty, maybe a nice man but you never expected him to be nice, you never expect anyone to be nice. the world had taught you time and time again that humanity is scarce and kindness is a luxury.
"oh." you murmured before lightly shaking your head, "oh that'sâ thank you. i- where's that man now?"
his lips slightly tugged up in amusement at your stunned look, feeling maybe a teensy bit of pride to wrong whatever misconception you had of him. "he lives two floors up actually. don't worry i made sure he will be kicked out."
"....thanks." you mumbled out before rubbing the side of your face, you hated being in the wrong, and awkward and embarrassing situations like this. how the hell did you miss an asshole like that? you thought you knew everyone from the apartment as a safety measure.
"i- um sorry i assumed and accused you." you took his words as final because alfred was literally sat near his feet. alfred's a great judge of character.
but this time he didn't scoff or smirk, instead there was a soft smile on his face. he understood your anger after all. "s alright. i understand i also haveâ"
you froze when you felt something brush by your feet, something very soft andâ "meow."
you looked down and there it is, a very adorable, very extra soft siamese cat, who is now staring down alfred like he wronged all her ancestors.
you look up at him with raised brows and with a tired sigh he points at himself, confirming your assumption.
"sorry-"
"can i pet?" you asked softly, looking up at him with such hopeful eyes that all he could do was nod. you crouched down and approached the cat carefully, extending your hand. the cat inspected a little before rubbing against your hand.
"who's this beautiful little baby?" you mused, grinning wide as you scratched the cat.
"... miss pearl." he mumbled too quietly but you have good ears, and unlike how he expected you to laugh at that, you simply smiled in great approval.
upon remembering something his brows furrowed again, "um sorry what did you say his name was?" he pointed at alfred and you looked up at him with most proud smile. "alfred."
"huh." that's a really funny coincidence and a small laugh started spilling out his lips slowly. you looked up at him with furrowed brows, "what?"
"no. nothing. great name."
"are you making fun of him?"
"you really think i would?"
"...hm."
you got up finally and smiled at him, it didn't have that sultry undertoneâ just a smile.
"again, thank you." you said and he nodded suddenly finding his cat more interesting to look at, his ears reddening.
"uh your place. great aesthetic huh." he said, diverting the topic and you looked around. it didn't look that much like a typical witch's home, but there were too many candles everywhere that normally, normal people don't really have.
his eyes narrowed a bit as he smiled amusingly, he did find that... eccentric.
there was a beat of silence as you looked at candles at literally every flat surfaces.
"i just really like candles. they're scented." you said with the most convincing smile you could conjure up. he didn't buy it, but didn't question it either. gotham is filled with every sort of weird after all.
slave to your habit you still ran your eyes around your apartment, while he picked up miss pearl, but everything was at its place. you really gotta put a spell on the damn door now, the lock had already been weak.
he was almost in his unit before you called out behind him, "all this help and you still won't give me a proper introduction?" that teasing tone was back in your voice.
he sighed in exasperation as he turned around, but weirdly enough, to reasons unknown to him, his ears felt warm again.
"jason."
"jason.." you grinned wide and replied back with your name before winking at him. he simply gave a deadpanned stare before shutting his door.
he let pearl go from his arms, while staring off at a distance, his eyes a little hazy as his mind repeated the way you said his name. shaking his head he scoffed, you were nothing more than just a weird little neighbour.
come next morning he's about to head to bed when he heard a knock. his brows furrowed as he wondered who the hell is bothering him this early. but there was no one when he opened the door, nothing but a small little tin box on the floor with designs engraved on it.
he picked it up suspiciously before taking off the lid, in there were some... tea bags? there was also a note, in there was a little message written in neat words.
this helps with insomnia. its my personal favorite too. hope you do know how to brew some tea.
your pretty neighbour ;)
now he realises what exactly feels weird when he sees you, its his silly little heart.
reblogs are appreciated! :))
taglist: @deadbeatphobos @lettucel0ver @fixated29
#jason todd x reader#jason todd fanfic#jason todd fanfiction#jason todd x y/n#jason todd x you#red hood fluff#jason todd fluff#jason todd angst#red hood angst#red hood fanfiction#red hood x reader#red hood x you#red hood x y/n#dc fluff#dc fanfiction#dc x reader#dc x you
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
SLYTHERINSLUT0âS RIDDLEMAS
dec 17th. tom riddle â overstim, cockwarming.

RIDDLEMAS MASTERLIST. I 2024
summary: cockwarming as a punishment? clit stim cockwarming as a punishment? tom would think so.
warnings: 18+, SMUT MDNI, cockwarming, ft. tomâs mythical clit magic that i force into almost everyone of my fics for him, overstimulation, begging, sharp tongue banter, slight praise, tom is an infuriating bastard like always, dom!tom, slight part 2 from this.
also, thank you to my beautiful @cotttagecorewhore for the idea đ¤

He's a master of multitasking, you've learned in the passing months. Multitasking and complete self-possession, something you can see as he writes, without a breakâas you sit perched in his lap, thighs on either side of his.
He's not writing anything of any particular importanceâsome letter, an order, some instruction for something. All of it is of little consequence to you, so you focus on the act of it insteadâthe way he holds the quill, the way it moves across the page in neat, angular script. He does it like it's something that requires no effort, not even a moment of thought, and you wonder if writing to him is as easy as breathing.
It's so easy to love you, you think, until your brain goes back to focusing on the feeling of him. His scent. His breath. His length buried inside you. His free hand not letting you move.
Him.
"That's a filthy habit," he murmurs, and you realize you've been biting your lip, watching his hand work across the page. "Youâre breaking the skin."
"Can't help it," you grumble, and to make a point, you start biting your lip again. "I chew my lip when I'm impatient. I'm impatient right now."
He makes a sound that's somewhere between a huff and a sigh at thatâand you can feel his attention shift from the page to look up at you for a momentâ
"Patience, you've never had. Your only flaw, I'd say." He says, languidly taking in the sight of you before shifting his eyes back to his work. âThat, and the penchant for damaging your skin."
You roll your eyes. You know he sees it.
"I didn't realize you were an expert in dermatology.â
You can feel the vibrations in his chest as he laughsâa low breathless chuckle, and you can't stop yourself from shuddering.
"It's more because I don't want to taste blood when I kiss you."
When I kiss you.
Youâll never tire of words like that, and itâs the simplicity in which he says them that makes half your brain immediately short circuit.
Because itâs moments like thisâand there are many of themâwhere you have to remind yourself to breathe, and it's almost embarrassing how easily he has that effect on you, how he can still make you dizzy from a single offhanded comment.
"I don't recall you complaining before."
You're trying very hard to make your voice sound nonchalant now, and you think you're doing a fairly good job of it, but you can feel the way your hips try to wiggle against him involuntarily, the way your hands tighten on his shoulders, digging your nails into his sweater.
He can feel it, he can definitely feel it.
"I'm not complaining now," he says, the smirk still in his voice. "Just stating my preference."
"I have a preference for you not writing right now," you toss back, and you sound whinier than you intended. "You're torturing me."
"Torture implies you're not enjoying it at all," he murmurs, his eyes never leaving the page. "And I can feel how much you're enjoying it."
You can't stop yourself from shuddering again, as if half of your nerve endings are suddenly connected to him, and you bury your face in his neck.
"You're insufferable," you murmur, feeling the soft wool of his sweater against your face. "Can you feel how much I'm wishing to hex you, too?"
"I can," he replies, before his hips cant up a fractionâjust the tiniest shiftâpressing his throbbing dick up a little deeper into you, making you bite your lip again, and you're almost certain he's done it just so you'll react. "I far prefer the former, however."
You make an indignant sound at that, but it comes out all breathless and a little high-pitchedâand itâs then that you decide to give up your attempts at sounding dignified.
"You and your fucking preferences." You hiss, half muffled against his shoulder.
"I'm nothing if not consistent," he says, and you think he actually sounds more distracted now, as if he's more focused on the wiggling of your hips against him then he is his writing. And thenâ "if you want something, you know you could just ask for it."
You lift your head from his shoulder at that, just so he can see the glare you're giving him now.
"I won't beg for you." You retort, and you realize halfway through that it's not quite as biting as you intendedâit's hard to be biting when you can't seem to stop shudderingâwhen you feel so fucking full of him. "Not after this."
"I didn't say you had to beg," he whispers, and you realize his quill has stopped moving on the page. "I said you had to ask."
It takes every ounce of willpower you have to keep from rocking your hips against him againâyou're not sure how much of this you're willing to take.
"And you'd actually indulge me?" You cock a suspicious eyebrow. "If I just, asked for it?"
Now his eyes have left the page completelyâquill dropping from his hand as he brings it to your chin, gripping it gently, tilting your head up so he can look you in the face now. You know you're flushedâyou can feel the heat crawling over your skin, your neck, probably to your ears, too.
"When have I ever denied you?" He wets his lips as he says it. "As long as you ask nicely."
"I always ask nicely," you mutter, but the effect is lost somewhat when, in your attempt to regain a semblance of control, his hips shift and his dick twitches inside you again. "JesusâTom, just fuck me. I can'tâ"
There's an instant when you think the corners of his eyes crinkle in satisfaction when you say that, and he knows just how undone you feel because he's the one who's gotten you there, and that's why he likes to take his time, because it gets you like thisâ
"That wasn't nicely," he tuts, tilting your head up a little further. "That was greedy. Selfish."
And there's a hitch in your breath when he says it, because as much as it rankles you to be called that, you know he's rightâ
"Please," you whine, slick walls clenching tight around himâcraving the friction. "Please please please..."
You hoped youâd catch a hitch in his breath at that, something that shows youâre getting somewhereâbut he just smilesâand it's a slow, almost cruel smile as his hand slips down to your throat, thumb running over the skin of your neck.
"Much better," he coos, and god it's so condescending youâre back to mentally hexing him. "For your efforts."
And the second he says thatâyou feel his magic swirling and massaging over your clit.
"Oh god," you manage, half a gasp and half a moan, your eyes squeezed shut. "Oh my godâ"
It feels both instantaneous and instantâthe wave of pleasure that washes through you at the exact time that the hand around your throat tightens. Another gasp gets stuck in your throat and you want to rock against him but he's holding you in place, and you have to settle for clinging on to his shoulders, clawing at himâ
"Eyes open," he rasps, and you do, with an effort, the look on his face almost sinful when you manage to open themâhis eyes darkened, watching you intently. "Just like that. Good. No moving."
That simple wordâgoodâdoes way more to you then it has any right to, and you watch his face as the realization of how much you liked it shows there too.
"Don't be cruel," you whine again, your nails still biting into his shoulders because it's all you have, the only way to anchor yourself. "Tomâfuckâpleaseâ"
You see the way a muscle in his jaw clenches for a secondâjust a secondâas if he's biting back a reaction.
"Relax," his hand slips to the back of your head, pulling you to rest your face against his shoulder as he goes back to writing. "I'm almost done here."
You want to make some biting comeback but you can't even think, let alone speakâthe pleasure is already at a fever pitch that's almost too much, to the point where you feel like you're trembling, your muscles taut, your thighs clenching, your nails raking desperately up the wool of his sweater.
"Almost?" You manage between gasps as the sensation heightens and you can practically feel your climax prowling near. "Youâyou said you'dâgive me what I want if I askedâ"
"You're right," he's hardly focused, as if he can't be bothered in the slightest by your frantic state on his lap. "But I didn't say I'd give it to you now, did I?"
"You bastard," you gasp, your head lolling against the crook of his neck. "You're a fuckingâmmffffâgodâ"
"Poor thing," he responds, all faux-pity as he runs a hand through your hair. "So helpless she's calling me a god."
You roll your eyes with a groan, while he just keeps writingâyou can feel yourself trying to rock against him again as the pleasure is building and building and you can't find a balanceâ
"Tom," you gasp out, but you're not even sure what you're asking for, all you know is that it's himâitâs him and him and him. "TomâI'm going toâyou're going to make meâ"
A shudder goes through him at that, barely perceptible, the smallest jerk that you're not sure anyone else would notice but you're so aware of his body and his responses that you'd never miss itâ
"Go on." He urges, quietly. "I won't stop you."
You think it's probably the tone in which he says itâhalf pitying, half condescendingâthat does you in, and all you can do is bite down on his shoulder, hard, and then you're cumming, almost violentlyâas if something inside you snaps all at once and you're shaking with it, clawing at him, gasping for air, trying in vain not to make a sound because his dorm is not warded off yet and you're certain the rest of the school would hear if you screamedâ
"Mfffffâ"
You're clenching, walls fluttering around him as he lets you bite down on his shoulder as hard as you wantâthe shudder that goes through him at the feeling of your teeth on his skin doesn't go unnoticed, and you wonder if he likes it, if he wants you to mark him just as bad as you want to leave your claim.
"Alright," he purrs when you go limp against him, half slumped over his lap. "Alright. Relax. Good."
You feel utterly boneless and breathless against him, like you've been completely drained out of everything, still shaking a littleâhe's done this to you in a matter of a few minutes and you feel humiliated by the ease in which he manages it, the controlâ
"I hate you," you murmur breathlessly, wincing as you feel himâhuge and solid, buried inside youâtwitch. "Fuck, I hate you."
Thereâs a low, breathless hum that those words pull from himâand you feel him tuck a strand of your hair behind your ear, before his hand goes back to your throat, tilting your head back up.
"Don't lie," he murmurs, mouthing at your jaw. "You don't."
You're half tempted to argue otherwise, or give him some sort of biting responseâbut at the feeling of his mouth against your neck, you feel a fresh burst of heat flare up again and you can't seem to fight itâ
"No," you breathe out, and you sound almost delirious with it now, too far gone to pretend you have any semblance of control. "I d-don't."
"That's what I thought," he hums, you can feel that smirk on your skin and you hate it and you love it simultaneously, and you wonder how it's possible to feel this many things at once. "You've always been a terrible liar."
Your lips part in response to that, but before you can get words out, he's shifting to resume his writing, and the magic on your clit starts back up againâ
"Fuck! Y-you can't be serious," you manage through a mewl, because you're sure you don't have anything left to giveâthere's no way you can feel it again, much less so soon. "You can't justâ"
"I'm not done yet," he replies, simply. "That means you aren't either."
It's almost infuriating, how simple he makes it sound, as if you don't have any say in it, as if he's going to just pull another orgasm out of you the way you'd pull a tissue out of a boxâand you want to hate him for it, only you're already going back to being desperate, all your nerve endings on fire again, your fingers clenching uselessly against the dark woolâ
"Tommmm" you whine, clenching around him as he twitches inside you, as the stimulation on your clit grows strongerâmaking your hips jerk, making you lift yourself about an inch up his shaftâjust enough to make him groanâ
"Fuck."
His fingers immediately fist in your hair, jerking your head backâand you love it, yet hate it, making you hate that you love itâand he makes a low, guttural sound against your neck, almost a growl.
"If you keep that up," you think it might actually be a threat now, because itâs snarled through barred teeth. "I will never finish this."
"That'sâthat's sort of the point," you gasp out. "I don't care if you don't finish itâI fucking need youânowâ"
He makes that guttural sound against your neck again, almost as if he's biting it backâas if he needs the restraint to resist just throwing you onto the desk and having you thereâ
"Patience," he growls, but you can hear how breathless he is too, now, how affected he isâand that thought makes you feel insane all over again. "You think you deserve to be fucked after what you did? Hm? Slipping me that potionâtying me upâ"
"Yesâyes I doâ" you don't care that the sound that comes out of your mouth is most definitely a moan, that it's completely pitiful how desperate you are nowâyou want him, and nothing else matters. "It was just a little potion, it didn't even last that long, you were just mad I made youâ"
He shakes his head, telling you without words to shut up.
"Careful," his hand slips from your hair to cover your mouth. "Don't want you to go talking yourself into trouble," his hand tightens a fraction when you try to bite at. "You might end up getting what you don't want."
He shifts under you, making you gasp against his palm, your nails biting into his shoulder as the magic on your clit twirls and swirls with just a little more intensity, enough for you to undeniably feel itâand Tom jerks his hips up into you, just enough for you to feel that, tooâ
You shake, forcing the words from under his palm. "Tom, pleaseâ"
It's not a whine, nowâit's a keening, an almost broken sort of pleaâbut it's as if he doesn't hear it, or maybe he just doesnât care, because he's continuing to speak in that low, growly rumble against your neck that's just as torturous as everything else.
"You're going to be quiet. You're going to take it," he asserts, and your eyes nearly roll back at the sheer heat of it. "Until I believe youâre deserving of more."
You have no idea if you're nodding or trying to protest, you don't even know which one you want to do because both options sound impossible to youâand you're almost hyperventilating now, the intensity almost too much and not enough all at onceâyou're desperate, you're aching, you're needy, and then you're falling over the edgeâsecond orgasm shredding through you like lighteningâ
Ohâfucking hellâ
It wrings itself out of you, violent and all consuming, but you can't make a soundâcan't do anything except bite down on Tom's hand and clench your eyes shut as you fall apartâyour thighs shaking, every muscle taut, your nails clawing desperately at his shoulder.
And he's murmuring things against your neck that you can't make out, holding you against him through it, making you take it in the most exquisite kind of tortureâand god, you're certain he must be smiling, you're certain he loves having you like this, a broken mess on his lap, unable to speak, only whimper as he pulls his hand away with a "good girl", and urges your head to rest against his shoulder again as he resumes writing.
For the next solid minute, you still can't speak, just gasp for breathâclinging to him helplessly in the aftershock of it.
"That was two," he says, his hand trailing lazily up and down your spine. "You're in for a long night."
You want to whimper at that, because you're not sure if you can take anything moreâ
"How many," you manage to breathe out, your voice rasping. "How many more."
"As many as you can take," his voice is so matter-of-fact you know the bastard is smirking. "And possibly a few more after that.â
#SLYTHERINSLUT0âS RIDDLEMASâď¸#tom riddle#harry potter#tom riddle smut#tom riddle x reader#tomriddlexreader#tom x reader#tom riddle x oc#tom marvolo riddle#tom smut#tom riddle is daddy#tom riddle x you#tom riddle x y/n#tom riddle x yn#riddle smut#riddle brothers#riddle#slytherin boys x reader#slytherin boys#slytherinboys#slytherin#harry potter fandom#kinkmas#smutmas#tomriddle smut#tomriddlesmut
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
⣠Puppy Love: Sweet and Romantic, but also somehow Murderous â¤ď¸âđĽ
âŁâ¤ď¸âđĽ A/N â something I started writing while finishing up Shadowing Nightwing. Is this what I imagine my relationship to be like with Jason on a regular basis...absolutely. Absolutely. Am I somewhat delusional and living in a fantasy world? Also, absolutely, but also, mind your fucking business. anyways...! This was inspired from multiple posts and authors, who I have tagged and hyperlinked. @allllium @maj-b-s Thank you for feeding my obsessionâahemâmy therapist will be sending you a bill. tee hee... WARNINGS: 18 + MDNI | College Male Reader | Fluff & Humor | Minor Violence (Implied) | Swearing/Crude Language | Smut | Breathplay | Possessiveness/Jealousy | Everyone wants Y/N's man |
âŁâ¤ď¸âđĽ Summary â Meet Jason and Y/N: Gothamâs answer to the ultimate ârelationship goalsââif your relationship goals involve an overly protective vigilante with a slight obsession for tearing apart his boyfriendâs scandalous wardrobe (and sometimes his coworkers). Their love story? Equal parts intense, adorable, and absolutely chaotic. Jasonâs the growling, brooding protector whoâd burn the world for Y/N, while Y/N is the sunshine with just enough sass to keep him in check⌠well, sometimes.
âŁâ¤ď¸âđĽ Word Count â 14.5K
REBLOGS and replies are greatly appreciated, please! đ
⣠ENJOY â¤ď¸âđĽ

If you asked anyone, they might hesitate to admit it outright, but the truth was hard to ignore: people envied Jason and Y/Nâs relationshipâand who could blame them? From the day those two started dating, theyâd been like high-school sweethearts stuck in the honeymoon phase, but with ten times the intensity and none of the restraint. Not to sound bitter or enviousâit was just a fact.
They were a painfully adorable couple. Jason was the doting, protective lover, almost to a fault. Sure, itâs a bit of a clichĂŠ, but he didnât exactly help himself with the stark difference in how he treated others versus Y/N. Around everyone else, Jason looked permanently grouchy, as though every conversation he endured was a test of patience he barely passed. His eye-rolls, heavy sighs, and palpable disinterest didnât go unnoticed; in fact, he made it pretty clear he couldnât wait to walk away from anyone who wasnât Y/N.
But the moment Y/N entered the room? Suddenly, Jason had nothing more important in the world. It was almost comical to watch this towering vigilante hang onto every word Y/N said like an overly attached puppy. Actually, that was the perfect way to describe their dynamic: Jason was a huge, lethal teddy bear with a soft spot, and Y/N was the unassuming boyfriend who had no clue how much sway he held over this giant whoâd kill for him without hesitation.
Honestly, the best way to describe Y/N was as Jasonâs polar opposite. He was socialâwell, social enoughâand that sometimes got on his boyfriendâs nerves, who wouldâve preferred to keep Y/N all to himself. It was partly jealousy, partly a possessive urge to monopolize his loverâs attention, but mostly it was Jasonâs instinct to shield him from a world that had never been kind to the vigilante. Jason had been hardened by a lifetime of darkness, and heâd go to ridiculous lengths to keep Y/Nâs light from dimming.
Not that Jasonâs methods were exactlyâŚpractical.
âJason, I get that you want to protect me, but you canât shield me from everything,â Y/N said, finally sitting his boyfriend down for a much-needed conversation after yet another of Jasonâs over-the-top protective stunts. âThe only way you could do that would be to wrap me in bubble wrap and lock me away in a cave or something.â
âTrust me, Iâve considered it,â Jason muttered under his breath.
âExcuse me?â Y/N blinked, raising a brow.
âNothing.â
Despite Y/Nâs more social nature, he was everything Jason felt he was missing in life. He was the humor, the hope, the optimism Jason rarely allowed himself. And sure, his optimism came with a sprinkle of sarcasm when he was annoyed, but Jason loved that too. In fact, he was so taken by Y/N that it was nearly an obsessionâthough, to be fair, obsession was kind of expected from someone like him.
Would a therapist call it codependency or maybe some kind of unhealthy dynamic? Probably. But good luck telling Jason that. Heâd likely see it as a personal attackâand letâs just say that if you value your life, you might want to avoid bringing it up. Youâve been warned.
But back to the point: Y/N and Jasonâs relationship quickly became the kind that made even Y/Nâs friendsâmost of whom were floundering in the love departmentâwonder just how heâd managed to snag such a devoted and caring guy. It especially made Jason feel appreciated, loved, and genuinely important to someone the way Y/N would never miss a chance to gush about his vigilante boyfriend to anyone willing to listen, and though heâd never admit it out loud, he secretly loved every second of it.
Though, do exercise a bit (lot) of caution, because once the topic turns to Jason, everyoneâs in for a long haulâY/N could and would talk anyoneâs ear off that was willing to listen about how amazing his boyfriend is. Just as Jason was obsessed with Y/N, Y/N was equally smitten with Jason, and honestly? Jason wouldnât have it any other way.
âAlright, Y/N, spill it! I need every detail about how you landed this guy. Donât hold out on meâgive me the exact prayer, word-for-word, quickly!â
âIâuhâwell, Iââ
âCome on, Y/N! My pen is drying up, and Iâm not getting any younger!â His friend slapped a notepad and pen down in front of him, staring him down like he was about to write out a love spell straight from a witchâs spellbook.
âGirl, I donât even know. The guy just kinda showed up in my life one day and never left,â Y/N shrugged, half-joking, though it was pretty much the truth.
It had all been by chanceâwell, kind of. If you could call Jason keeping an eye on Y/N âchance.â In reality, heâd been sort of⌠lurking, for good reasons (or at least reasons heâd justified to himself). It started one night when Y/N was finishing up his work-study shift at Gotham University. Now, calling an Uber wouldâve been the smart, safe choice, especially in a city like Gotham. But he lived just 15 minutes away, and spending money on a five-minute ride? Please. He had a budget to consider.
That was before he found himself cornered in a dark alley by three oversized thugs who smelled like the embodiment of an ashtray mixed with cheap beer, a scent so thick it made his eyes water. The kind of men Gotham bred like weedsârough, desperate, dangerous. Y/N barely had time to process the situation before one of them shoved him against a cold, brick wall, a knife pressing against his throat. His backpack was snatched and dumped unceremoniously onto the wet alley floor, its contents spilling out for their inspection.
His mind raced, paralyzed with fear and regret. He could practically hear his parents' voices reminding him to be cautious, to make smart choices, to avoid walking alone at night in places like this. Irony stung almost as much as the cold steel against his neckâthe âresponsibleâ choice would have been to spend that $15 on an Uber, not gamble his safety for a free walk.Â
And was the money heâd save really worth risking his life for? Probably not. But hey, that was Gotham for youâalways teaching life lessons the hard way. He braced himself, feeling the icy dread of not knowing if heâd make it out alive. Stories like these didnât usually end well on the news in this city.
But fate, or something like it, had other plans.
Out of nowhere, a low, gravelly voice sliced through the night. âIâd drop the knife if I were you.â
Y/N didnât dare turn his head, but he felt the tension shift as the thugs looked up, startled. Standing at the mouth of the alley was a figure who seemed to materialize from the shadowsâa tall, broad man clad in black and deep red, with a sleeveless hoodie that revealed muscular arms wrapped in red bandages. A mask and hood concealed majority of his face, glowing red eyes staring down the thugs with an intensity that froze them in place. Strapped across his back were two long katanas, and a utility belt around his waist held holsters that almost certainly contained a pair of guns, adding to his already intimidating presence.
Red Hood.
Y/N had heard of him, of course. Gothamâs resident anti-hero, rumored to have a thing forâŚcreative violence. The vigilanteâs imposing size was enough to make anyone feel small; he towered over Y/N, his form carved out of muscle and something darker, something hardened. Even the thugs looked ready to wet themselves, and Y/N could feel the goosebumps rise on his skin as he finally dared to look up.
In less time than it took him to blink, Red Hood had closed the distance, dispatching the thugs with an efficiency that wouldâve been impressive if it werenât so, well, terrifying. Knives clattered to the ground, grunts and thuds filled the air, and Y/N just stood there, frozen like a deer in headlights, half expecting to wake up from a weird stress-induced nightmare.
But this was very real, as proven when Red Hood finally turned to him, and Y/N felt his breath hitch. Up close, the vigilante was even more intimidatingâa wall of muscle wrapped in dark red and black, those red eyes glowing with an intensity that made Y/Nâs knees wobble. There was no denying it; the guy was terrifying. Yet, for some reason, there was a weird, traitorous voice in the back of his mind whispering, Heâs kind of hot, though.
âYou alright?â The voice was rough, like gravel scraping across metal, but there was an undertone of concern. Red Hoodâs gaze softened just a fraction, almost imperceptible, yet Y/N caught it.
âIâI think so,â he managed, his voice barely more than a whisper. His eyes were wide, and he forced himself not to flinch as Red Hood stepped even closer, the hulking vigilante now looming over him. Up close, he could see the muscles tense beneath the suit, the power radiating off him like heat.
Red Hoodâs head tilted slightly, as if assessing him, and Y/N swore he felt like he was being scanned. Which, honestly, was fair. He was some college kid wearing a sweatshirt that said âGotham Uâ in block letters, and this guy looked like he wrestled criminals for fun. But instead of feeling like prey, he felt this strange pull, like something was drawing him toward the vigilante. It was probably just adrenaline⌠or at least, thatâs what he told himself.
Red Hood gave a grunt, a sound that could have meant anything from âgood to hearâ to âIâll be keeping an eye on you, punk.â But then he leaned down, his helmet casting an ominous shadow over Y/Nâs face. âNext time, take the Uber.â
Y/N blinked, the absurdity of the situation hitting him all at once. âNoted,â he replied, deadpan, because honestly, what else could he say?
He should have been scaredâterrified, even. But instead, he found himself lingering on every detail: the way Red Hoodâs chest rose and fell, the glint of his weapons, the sense of barely restrained danger that rolled off him in waves. And underneath all of that, a strange, quiet thrill that he didnât quite understand.
Satisfied, Red Hood gave him one last look before he started to turn away, blending back into the shadows. But in a flash of impulsiveness, Y/N called out, âWait!â
Red Hood stopped, glancing over his shoulder, clearly not used to random civilians asking for an encore. Y/N hesitated, realizing how ridiculous he must have sounded, but the words were already out there, so he figured he might as well keep going.
âUh⌠thanks. For, you know, saving me. And also for the life advice,â he added, his voice dripping with awkward humor.
There was a pauseâa long, silent pause where Y/N briefly wondered if heâd made a terrible mistake. But then, to his surprise, he thought he saw the faintest tilt of amusement in the way Red Hood shifted his stance. Was that⌠a chuckle? No, probably not. But heâd like to think so.
Red Hood noddedâa subtle acknowledgmentâbefore disappearing into the night, leaving Y/N alone in the alley with nothing but his scattered belongings and a heart that felt like it was trying to beat its way out of his chest. As he knelt down to gather his things, he couldnât help but survey the carnage of his soggy notebooks and papers, along with his now-broken laptop and tangled, half-shattered headphones.
He let out a sigh, shaking his head as he picked up a notebook that was more mush than paper. âWell, this is fine,â he muttered, trying to keep his spirits up. âJust a little water damage. Adds character, right?â
Then he spotted his laptop, the screen shattered and a piece of it barely hanging on by a hinge. He laughed, a bitter chuckle that held more disbelief than humor. âGuess itâs one way to force an upgrade,â he murmured, stuffing it back in his backpack like a defeated soldier gathering his gear after a lost battle.
And the headphones? Well, theyâd been cheap anyway, held together by more wishful thinking than actual quality. âYou were too good for this world,â he whispered dramatically, dropping them into the bag with a resigned sigh.
Despite the state of his belongings, he couldnât shake the feeling that heâd just survived something surreal, something that would haunt his dreams and maybe evenâdare he say it?âexcite him a little.
Unbeknownst to him, from the shadows a few blocks away, Jason eyed him from his hiding spot, a curiosity nagging at him, as if heâd found something worth watching over. He could see Y/N still crouched on the grimy ground, gathering his belongingsâsoggy notebooks, torn papers, a laptop with a shattered screen. Heâd felt a pang of guilt as he watched, a flicker of sympathy mingling with a less-than-pleasant feeling of familiarity knowing all too well what it was like to lose the few things you relied onâto feel like the world had kicked you when you were down.
And while heâd never admit it, maybe a part of him liked that the kid seemed more amused than scared. After all, it wasnât every day that someone didnât scream when they saw Red Hood.
Of course, now that they were dating, Y/N was not surprised by the vigilanteâs actions after their encounter when heâd come out of his apartment a week later to find a large box sitting on his doorstep with a plain label reading simply, âFor You.âÂ
Inside was an assortment of brand-new school supplies including pristine notebooks in varying colors, a handful of smooth, high-quality pens and highlighters, and even a sleek, expensive laptop that he definitely could not afford on a student budget. Nestled beside it was a pair of high-quality Bluetooth headphonesâthe kind heâd ogled online but never dreamed of buying. And to top it all off, there was a sturdy, stylish bag to carry everything in.
And while most other people wouldâve been slightly concerned at the fact that a random vigilante just happened to know their address after only one meeting where they didnât even give their name, Y/N on the other hand, was processing the contents of the box with a mix of gratitude, amusement, and a new crush.
And so, their love story began, marked by Jasonâs continued (and slightly overprotective) habit of rescuing Y/N from Gothamâs mean streetsâeven if the college student didnât always realize he needed saving. Hence the âstalkingâ mentioned earlier.
Of course, was it technically stalking if it was done out of love and devotion for some random stranger youâd developed a massive crush on but couldnât quite work up the nerve to talk to directly? Well⌠yes. Experts would say itâs still stalking. But hey, if those experts ever found themselves in a tight spot, Jason would be conveniently âunavailableâ to save them.
Naturally, Y/N couldnât exactly share the full story of his and Jasonâs introduction. For one, his friends would roast him to the ends of the earth for being dumb enough to walk home alone in Gotham at night. He could practically hear their voices now: âReally, Y/N? Alone? At night? In Gotham? Do you not value your own life?â And frankly, he wasnât about to give them that much material.
Oh, and there was also the tiny detail of Red Hoodâs whole secret vigilante identity thing.
So, he went with a slightly edited version of the story, painting Jason as a âhelpful strangerâ who just happened to show up when Y/N âgot lostâ and had his bag stolen. And when his friends inevitably asked about the shiny new gearâa nearly $500 bag, top-of-the-line laptop, high-quality headphones, the worksâhe explained it all as a result of some extra scholarship money and financial aid heâd âsaved up.â Sure, splurging on luxury tech and accessories might seem a tad unrealistic, but heâd throw in a line about a âreally good saleâ and call it a day.
Because as much as Jasonâs habit of going overboard with gifts could be a little, well, extra, Y/N wasnât about to complain. The man was thoughtful in a way few would ever believe, though his affection tended to be wrapped in thick layers of leather, weaponry, and a no-nonsense glare.
Jason loved hard, though he wasnât quick to show it to just anyone. The guy kept his feelings locked up tighter than a Gotham vault, hardened by a lifetime of broken trust and betrayal. He wasnât exactly the âwear your heart on your sleeveâ type. But every so often, with the right person, heâd crack that tough exterior. And Y/N? Somehow, heâd slipped right through, without even trying.
And okay, could Jason be a little intense? Sure (absolutely). But when a vigilante with a borderline obsessive streak decides he cares about you, well⌠letâs just say things are bound to get a little out of hand. Thatâs just the price of having Gothamâs resident anti-hero as your personal guard dog.
Not that Y/N thinks of him quite like that, but itâs kind of funny, considering Jason really does act like a lovesick puppy when itâs just the two of them, his tough exterior melting awayâit gave the energy of a Golden Retriever, maybe, or a Siberian Husky with an attitude problem. But the moment anyone else entered the room, his whole vibe transformed. If Y/N was his safe haven, the rest of the world was an enemy camp. Heâd switch from doting boyfriend to a blend of German Shepherd, Rottweiler, and Doberman with the attitude and aggressiveness of a Chihuahua on an espresso shot. It was a little terrifying for others but to Y/N? It was just⌠Jason.
Part of what made their dynamic so unique was how Jason let himself be vulnerable around Y/N, something few people ever got to see. Y/N was his safe space, the person he could trust to see the parts of him he usually kept hiddenâthe softness, the care, the insecurities he guarded as fiercely as he guarded Gothamâs streets.
Funny enough, Y/N quickly discovered just a few months into dating that Jasonâs love language was, without a doubt, physical touch. Why was that funnyâand possibly the most ironic thing heâd ever experienced? Because when they first started dating, Jason avoided touch like it was the plague.
It took Y/N a while to notice it, but once he did, it was painfully obvious. Jason had this way of keeping just enough distance, as if heâd drawn a line no one was allowed to cross. At first, Y/N thought it was just Jasonâs natural intensity, but over time, he began to see the pattern. Jason was hyper-aware of any physical contactâquick to dodge, tense when someone brushed against him accidentally, even flinching at touches he saw coming. It was like heâd trained himself to see any sort of physical contact as a potential threat.
And it made sense, really, considering Jasonâs past and the double life he ledâsomething Y/N only found out about a few months after they started dating. Jasonâs body told a story all on its own, each scar and faded bruise marking a chapter of battles fought and enemies conquered. The scars werenât just skin-deep; they were reminders of a life filled with danger, betrayal, and loss. And Y/N began to understand why Jason had always kept his distance, why he seemed wary of even the gentlest touch. To Jason, vulnerability had always come with a price.
Also, talking about his family was a rare event, and when he did, there was a hesitance, a guarded tone. Y/N knew bits and piecesâenough to understand that while Jason loved his family, there were wounds there too, emotional scars that ran just as deep as the ones on his body. He avoided talking about them, save for the occasional mention of Alfred, the familyâs butler. Alfred was the exception, the one person Jason spoke of with nothing but respect and a rare softness. In time, Y/N came to love and appreciate Alfred just as much, seeing how deeply heâd cared for Jason when others hadnât.
But even with Alfred, Jasonâs life had taught him that letting people in, letting people close, meant risking pain. So heâd built walls, high and impenetrable, where touch was a luxury and distance was safety. Yet again, somehow, Y/N had slipped through those walls. Slowly, patiently, heâd helped Jason find comfort in a gentle touch, a warm embrace, and the knowledge that here, with him, there was no danger. Just love.
At first, it was subtleâthe occasional shoulder touch, the brief brush of his hand, like Jason was testing the waters. But as he grew more comfortable, his affection started to show in quiet, gentle ways: a hand resting at the small of Y/Nâs back, an arm draped protectively around his shoulders, or the way heâd pull Y/N close, as if his presence alone could shield him from the world. Sure, his protectiveness sometimes bordered on overbearing, but Y/N didnât mind one bit. Heâd come to cherish those moments, knowing that each touch, each fierce little act of devotion, was Jasonâs own way of saying, I love you.
And before Y/N even realized it, Jason had practically become his shadow, glued to his side like some overly affectionateâalbeit slightly broodingâpuppy. It was like a switch had flipped, and suddenly, Jason couldnât go a full five minutes without reaching out to touch him, craving the comfort and reassurance of Y/Nâs presence. Jason was always there, one way or another: a hand resting on his neck, fingers tracing along his arm, a warm weight on his thigh, or just⌠hovering in his orbit like a bodyguard who happened to look at him like he was the best thing in Gotham.
Rarely did a moment pass when they werenât connected in some physical way. More often than not, Jason would find any excuse to pull Y/N into a full-on cuddle, whether they were on the couch or in bed, as if he was storing up warmth like a battery. And his favorite spot? Laying his head on Y/Nâs chest, listening to his heartbeat with his eyes closed, completely at peace as Y/Nâs hands ran gently through his hair. For Jason, it was the ultimate comfort, a reminder that he was loved and safeâa rare feeling in his life.
It was endearing, really. Jason mightâve been Gothamâs big bad vigilante, but to Y/N, he was a full-grown man with the energy of a giant, needy puppy, demanding his attention with that silent, intense stare of his. And honestly? Y/N wouldnât have it any other way.
Of course, Y/N would be lying if he said he didnât get a kick out of the way Jason would pout and glare at him whenever he stopped rubbing his head or, heaven forbid, dared to refuse his touch. Imagine this six-foot-plus tower of muscleâa guy who could make dudes on steroids look like scrawny sidekicksâstaring down his boyfriend with an actual pout because he wasnât getting his cuddle fix. It was a sight that never failed to make Y/N laugh (not that heâd do it out loud; he valued his life, after all).
Jason couldâand wouldâthrow his ire at just about anyone else, often for the smallest of reasons. Anyone not named Y/N was fair game for his mood swings, his infamous scowl, and even the occasional growl. But with Y/N? Well, letâs just say he was spared from the wrath of Gothamâs most intimidating vigilante⌠unless he denied Jason cuddles or the sacred privilege of his bodily embrace. That, apparently, was the one line Y/N couldnât cross.
The âpunishmentâ usually lasted, at most, ten minutes. Jason would start by sulking, grumbling under his breath like a child denied dessert, and shooting Y/N the kind of glare usually reserved for Gothamâs worst criminals. Y/N, of course, would hold out as long as he could, but eventually, one of two things would happen. Either heâd cave, sighing as he finally opened his arms to let Jason claim his cuddle rights, listening as Jason mumbled dramatically about how he âshould never be denied cuddlesâ because it was his god-given right, orâif Y/N took too longâJason would take matters into his own hands.
And by that, it meant Jason would simply scoop him up, plop himself down, and drape his entire, solid weight on top of Y/N like some overgrown cat claiming it's human. There was no escapeâJasonâs big arms wrapped around him like an anaconda, pulling him close until Y/N was completely enveloped, pinned down with zero chance of getting away.
Y/N didnât mind, though. Quite the opposite, actuallyâit was hot. Sue him.
"Y/N, donât take this the wrong way but⌠is your man single?â one of his coworkers asked, giving him a sly grin.
OOPâ
GIRL. For your own sakeâand for the sake of anyone within a mile radiusâtread carefully. That man is as jealous and territorial as his possessive ass vigilante boyfriend, whoâs on a level thatâs practically legendary. No, seriously; Jasonâs jealousy was on a scale that was insane.
Case in point: family game night. Tim had everyone playing this game where you had to come up with a word for each category starting with a randomly chosen letter. Simple enough, right? Well, when âJâ was the letter of the round, letâs just say Y/Nâs answers werenât exactly⌠satisfying to a certain overprotective vigilante.
âY/N,â Jason hissed, narrowing his eyes, âyouâve got two seconds to explain to me who the hell Jackson is.â
âI had to think of something!â Y/N replied, holding up his hands defensively.
Jason crossed his arms, staring him down. âAnd what does my name start with, hmm?â
âIâokay, listen, I panicked! I was thinking about Percy Jackson!â
Jason didnât see it as jealousyâhe was just protective, okay? But if his definition of protective happened to mean glaring down anyone who so much as glanced at Y/N, then so be it.
Y/N on the other handâŚ
Funny enough, Jason actually started complaining because every time he and Y/N went out together, people would give him looks, like they thought Y/N was in mortal danger. And okay, Jason got itâhe wasnât exactly small, or subtle. With his build, his perpetual scowl, and the way he seemed ready to throw down at any given moment, he could understand slightly why people would think the way theyâd think. Shit, heâd do the same. But still.
When it got to the point of the cops getting called because the neighbors heard loud noises, grunts, and what they thought were sounds of pain and struggle after seeing a large and intimidating man drag Y/N into his apartmentâwhen, in reality, they were just doing the dirty tango against the kitchen wallâit gets a bit annoying.
But that wasnât even the real issue Jason had been complaining about. No, what had actually gotten under his skin was how everyone always assumed he was the threat, when in reality, it was Y/N they shouldâve been worried about. People just didnât see it, but Y/N had a dangerous side all his own. Just ask the kid who was dumb enough to try and pull a fast one on Jason by touching and caressing him in public when Y/N had stepped away for a moment.
The moment the college student came back⌠well, letâs just say things got ugly. Legally, however, Jason couldnât speak about it. Not because he didnât want toâoh, heâd love to relive the whole glorious sceneâbut because Y/N had made him, and his brothers, sign an NDA afterward. Yep, Dick, Tim, Damian, and Jason had to put pen to paper, bound to secrecy about The Incident.
Y/N had handled it with a level of ruthless efficiency that left the whole Bat family in awe. Heâd dealt with that poor, clueless kid in a way that was so subtly devastating that even Bruce raised an eyebrow when he found out. Although, truth be told, Bruce wasnât exactly shocked; he just hadnât expected someone as sweet as Y/N to be quite so⌠resourceful.
After that, the whole family understood that, sure, Jason might look like the scary oneâbut when it came to those he loved, especially when it involved Jason, Y/N was a force to be reckoned with.
Y/N glanced back at his coworker with a slightly distant look before letting out a laugh, shaking his head. âGirl, donât play.â
Girlâseriously, donât do it.
Thankfully, she chose common sense and life at that moment, laughing along with him. âYou know Iâm just kidding! But seriously, where did you find him? The things Iâd do just to get a man who looks at me with even half the love as he does with you.â
It was in Y/Nâs honest opinion that Jason had to be an angel or some divine gift sent to him from the heavens above. Or God, the Universe, Santa Claus, took mercy on him knowing that kind of unserious trouble he could get himself into. Seriously, it was like his life was written by some dude who strove to put him in the most unthinkable scenarios ever thought of by man.
âŚ
Hold up.
âŚ
NahâŚunless?
âBut seriously, where do you even find a man like that? âCause the ones out here? Girl, theyâre giving âbare minimumâ and vibes. God really needs to start restocking the good ones.â
âWhere did I find him?â Y/N repeated, smirking as he wiped down the counter. âI donât know. One day he just showed up, brooding and scary-looking, and now he refuses to leave.â
His coworker rolled her eyes, leaning closer like she was trying to decode some deep secret. âYouâre dodging the question. Men like that donât just show up. Spill the tea.â
Y/N chuckled, shaking his head. âHonestly? If I told you the real story, you wouldnât believe me.â
And wasnât that the truth? If he started explaining how Gothamâs most terrifying vigilante had saved him from a mugging, delivered new school supplies like some twisted fairy godmother, and then proceeded to burrow into his life like an oversized, territorial puppy, sheâd probably think he was delusional. Or worse, that he was into some bizarre fanfiction-level nonsense. Which, fair.
Before Y/N could add anything else, his phone buzzed on the counter. He glanced at the screen and couldnât stop the small smile that crept across his face.
Jason: Did you eat yet?
Y/N sighed, typing back a quick Yes, Dad, even though it was a blatant lie. He didnât need Jason going full hover-boyfriend just because he skipped breakfast.
Fifteen minutes later, though, Jason strolled into the shop like he owned the place, a brown paper bag in hand. Y/N barely had time to react before Jason plopped the bag on the counter, his expression hovering between annoyed and smug.
âDidnât I just tell you I ate?â Y/N asked, arching an eyebrow.
Jason crossed his arms, his biceps straining his jacket in a way that made his coworker openly gape. âAnd I didnât believe you. So here.â He gestured at the bag like it was some great offering, clearly unbothered by the audience they had. âYouâre not skipping meals.â
Y/N sighed, opening the bag to find his favorite sandwich neatly packed alongside a container of fruit andâof courseâa bottle of water. His coworker, meanwhile, was staring like she was witnessing a rom-com play out in real life.
âYou know,â she whispered as Jason stepped back to lean casually against the counter, his watchful gaze flicking between Y/N and the shopâs door, âif you donât marry this man, I will.â
Y/N snorted, shoving a grape in his mouth. âYeah, good luck with that.â
In all honesty, Y/N knew the kind of love Jason offered wasnât for the faint of heart. As previously mentioned, when that man loved, he loved hardâlike all-in, no-holds-barred, borderline territorial levels of hard. And he wasnât just protectiveâoh no, he was possessive with a capital P when it came to the things he cared about.
What did that mean?
Well...
Considering the kind of life Jason had livedâwhere the things he loved or that brought him joy were often ripped away in the most brutal, gut-wrenching ways imaginableâit wasnât exactly a shocker. Jason had become fiercely devoted to guarding what was his, with a vigilance that often toed the line between endearing and slightly terrifying.
It was like an aggressive dog who decided one day that a random shoe was its favorite thing in the world. The kind of resource-guarding where even looking at the shoe too long earned you a deep, guttural growl of warning. Ignore the warning? Well, congratulations, you just donated a fingerâor maybe twoâto the cause.
If itâs not clear by now, Y/N was the shoe, and Jason was the dog. And when it came to Y/N, anythingâor anyoneâthat so much as hinted at upsetting him, threatening him, or even mildly inconveniencing him would quickly find themselves on the wrong end of Jasonâs wrath. It wasnât a matter of if thereâd be hell to pay, but how much. Spoiler: it was always a lot.
So, picture this: Y/N comes home after a long day of morning classes and an equally draining evening shift. On the surface, he looks fine. Totally normal. But what no one knows is that he spent the last twenty minutes sitting in his car, quietly sobbing into a handful of fast-food napkins.
He knew better than to bring those emotions into the apartment, though. Because while most boyfriends would give you a hug and let you vent, Jason would go full vigilante mode. If he even sensed that someone had made Y/N upset, it wouldnât just be hell to payâitâd be Gotham-wide carnage. And Y/N, being the thoughtful boyfriend he was, liked to minimize unnecessary casualties.
Armed with tissues, eyedrops, and a firm Iâm fine, just tired mantra, Y/N stepped through the door, hoping to slide under Jasonâs radar.
Nope. Not happening.
The moment Jason saw him, his expression shifted. Y/N had no clue what gave him awayâwas it the puffiness? His voice? The way he stood?âbut Jason immediately clocked something.
âWhatâs wrong?â Jason asked, his voice calm, but laced with that dangerous edge that said he was already running through a mental list of suspects who might need a "visit."
Y/N froze, debating his options. He knew better than to lie. Jason would sniff it out in seconds. But he also knew that the moment he opened his mouth, Jason wouldnât rest until he figured out whoâor whatâwas responsible.
And honestly? That was the kind of energy Y/N both feared and loved about him.
âI just had a stressful day at work, Jason. Iâll be fine,â Y/N said, sidestepping as he tried to make his way past the towering vigilante and towards the bathroom.
But trying to get past Jason when he was in that mode? Easier said than done. It was like trying to walk through a solid brick wallâone that was armed, brooding, and ridiculously muscled. Jason was locked into full protective-boyfriend mode, which meant Y/N wasnât going anywhere until Jason had the name, address, and probably the social security number of the person who dared to upset him.
Why he needed the social security number? Well, Bruce did teach him to be thorough when handling "cases." And in Jasonâs mind, this was no different.
In one smooth move, Jasonâs arm shot out, stopping Y/Nâs attempt to breeze past him. With two quick steps, Y/N found himself backed against the wallâwell, Jasonâs chest first, and then the wall behind him. Jason leaned in, his presence overwhelming in the best way possible, his dark, piercing gaze locking onto Y/Nâs like a laser. That intense look he gaveâthe one that said I have no problem keeping you right here until I get answersâmade Y/Nâs knees weak.
Not that he minded. Letâs be real: Jasonâs body, his sheer presence, had always been Y/Nâs favorite place to decompress, even if it came with the added pressure of being metaphorically (and sometimes literally) pinned to the hot seat. And honestly? Who could complain about being wrapped up in the arms of a man like Jason. If you wouldnât feel the same, take your judgment elsewhere.
Jason tilted his head, his voice low and commanding as he leaned in closer. âTalk to me, baby. What happened?â
âItâs nothing,â Y/N muttered, looking away, though his traitorous heart betrayed him by picking up speed. He could feel Jasonâs gaze on him, heavy and unwavering. âJust a bad day.â
âThatâs not nothing,â Jason replied firmly, his tone leaving no room for argument. His arm caged Y/N in further, his body so close that Y/N could feel the heat radiating off him. âBad days donât make you cry in your car before coming home.â
Y/Nâs eyes widened slightly. Damn it. How does he always know?
Jason leaned even closer, his lips brushing against Y/Nâs ear as he whispered, âIâll ask again. Who made you cry?â
That commanding tone, combined with Jasonâs overwhelming presence, had Y/Nâs walls crumbling faster than heâd like to admit. âJason, itâs nothing you need to get involved in. Itâs my bossâheâs just been... making things harder than they need to be,â he said, his voice faltering as he tried to downplay the situation.
Jasonâs jaw ticked, and his free hand gently cupped Y/Nâs chin, tilting his head back so their eyes met. âDetails. Now.â
Y/N hesitated for a moment before the frustration, hurt, and exhaustion bubbled over. âHeâs cutting my hoursâagain. And I need those hours, Jason. For rent, for groceries, for school. Iâve tried talking to him, emailing HR, even bringing in a neutral third party, but nothing changes. And todayâŚâ He swallowed hard, his voice cracking. âToday, he reduced my schedule to the point where Iâll barely be able to afford ramen next week. And then he called me into his office to give me some bullshit âcoaching momentâ that was really just him tearing me down in front of everyone.â
Jasonâs expression darkened, his eyes narrowing as Y/Nâs words sank in. âWhat did he say?â His tone was dangerously calm, the kind of calm that meant bad things were about to happen to someone.
Y/N shook his head, his voice breaking as he tried to get the words out. âIâI donât want to repeat it. It was nasty, Jason. Just nasty.â
Jasonâs grip softened immediately, his hand moving to the back of Y/Nâs neck as he pulled him into his chest. âBaby, come here,â he murmured, his voice gentler now. Y/N didnât resist, letting himself melt into Jasonâs arms as the tears heâd been holding back all day finally spilled over.
Jason held him tightly, his strong arms a fortress of safety and comfort as he whispered, âItâs okay. Iâve got you. Let it out.â
They stayed like that for a while, Jason eventually guiding Y/N to the couch so they could sit down. He pulled Y/N into his lap, holding him as if to shield him from the world. Y/N buried his face in Jasonâs chest, the warmth and strength of his boyfriend grounding him as Jasonâs hand gently stroked his back.
After a while, Y/Nâs voice broke the silence. âPromise me you wonât do anything rash, Jason. Please.â
Jasonâs lips pressed into a thin line, but he nodded. âI promise.â
The next day, Y/N found himself questioning that promise when Jason showed up at his workplace. The vigilante didnât cause a sceneâhe didnât need to. A quiet, private âconversationâ with Y/Nâs manager in the backroom was all it took. Whatever Jason said, it worked. By the time he left, Y/Nâs hours had mysteriously been restored, and his manager couldnât look him in the eye without stammering.
When Y/N confronted him later, Jason just smirked, pulling him into a kiss. âI didnât do anything rash,â he said innocently. âI just... clarified some things.â
And honestly? Y/N didnât even want to know what âclarifiedâ meant.
It was that incidentâthe one where Jason paid a visit to Y/Nâs workplaceâwhen Y/Nâs coworkers finally met the infamous boyfriend theyâd only ever heard about in passing. Well, passing mightâve been an understatement, considering Y/N used any and every opportunity to talk about his man. At first, the constant mentions of âJason thisâ and âJason thatâ had been met with teasing eyerolls and mock groans. But after seeing Jason in action, shutting down their tyrant of a manager with one calm but devastating conversation, everyone got it. Completely.
Jason and Y/N quickly became what the group lovingly referred to as the âtemplateâ for relationship goals. Y/N didnât mind the label; he liked that people saw the best parts of their dynamic. What they didnât seeâor couldnât fully graspâwas the effort and balance behind it all. Jason wasnât just the tall, brooding vigilante who swooped in to save the day, and Y/N wasnât just the sweet, supportive boyfriend standing in his shadow. Their relationship was a partnership in every sense of the word, built on mutual protection and care for one another.
It was that incidentâthe one where Jason paid a visit to Y/Nâs workplaceâwhen Y/Nâs coworkers finally met the infamous boyfriend theyâd only ever heard about in passing. Well, passing mightâve been an understatement, considering Y/N used any and every opportunity to talk about his man. At first, the constant mentions of âJason thisâ and âJason thatâ had been met with teasing eyerolls and mock groans. But after seeing Jason in action, shutting down their tyrant of a manager with one calm but devastating conversation, everyone got it. Completely.
Jason and Y/N quickly became what the group lovingly referred to as the âtemplateâ for relationship goals. Y/N didnât mind the label; he liked that people saw the best parts of their dynamic. What they didnât seeâor couldnât fully graspâwas the effort and balance behind it all. Jason wasnât just the tall, brooding vigilante who swooped in to save the day, and Y/N wasnât just the sweet, supportive boyfriend standing in his shadow. Their relationship was a partnership in every sense of the word, built on mutual protection and care for one another.
âY/N, how much is your rent for this place? Itâs really nice, and Iâm looking for something closer to campus,â his friend asked one day during a study session at his and Jasonâs apartment. A few of their classmates had joined, and the group was sprawled out in the living room, surrounded by open textbooks, laptops, and half-empty mugs and cups.
Y/N was about to answerâhe really wasâbut then paused, his face twisting into a look of genuine confusion as he stared off into the distance, like he was searching the recesses of his brain for an answer that just wasnât there. âUh⌠I think $1,100? Maybe? Donât quote me on that, though. Iâm not 100% sure.â
His friends all exchanged baffled looks. âWait, what do you mean youâre not sure?â one of them asked, narrowing their eyes. âHow do you not know your own rent?â
âI do! I just⌠forgot,â Y/N said with a shrug, like it was the most normal thing in the world.
Now they were all staring at him like heâd grown a second head. âY/N, literally what the fuck? How do you just forget how much you pay in rent? Who forgets that?â
âI donât know, okay? I knew it when I signed the lease, but every time I try to pay it at the beginning of the month, Jasonâs already paid it. Sometimes months in advance! And, I donât know, after a while, it just stopped being something I thought about.â Y/N gestured vaguely, as if this explanation somehow made perfect sense.
That didnât stop the dumbfounded staresâor the flicker of envy in more than a few pairs of eyes.
âWait, wait, wait.â One of his friends held up a hand. âSo your boyfriend just pays your rent for you every monthâwithout even askingâand you just⌠let him?â
Y/N snorted, sitting back on the couch. âFirst of all, rude. Itâs not like I just let him. Trust me, if you were in my shoes, youâd understand that trying to stop Jason from taking care of me is like⌠I donât know, trying to explain to someone in a MAGA hat what a cult is and that theyâre in one. Youâre not winning that battle.â
Can the church get an amen?
Y/N wasnât lyingânot even a littleâwhen he said that trying to stop Jason from taking care of him was an exercise in futility. If anyone dared to tell Jason he was âdoing too muchâ for his boyfriend, congratulations, theyâd now joined the prestigious ranks of those âexpertsâ Jason would gladly let fend for themselves in a crisis. When it came to Y/N, Jason handled it all: physically, emotionally, financiallyâyou name it, he was on it like white on rice. And no amount of protesting from Y/N could change that.
And oh, did Y/N protest.
âJason, did you pay my rent again?â Y/N asked, stepping into the apartment with his wallet still in hand and a clearly exasperated look on his face. Heâd just come back from the leasing office, only to find out his balance was already cleared with a sex month advance payment. Again.
His frustration hit a slight pause, though, as he spotted Jason lounging shirtless on the couchâpause for an aroused deep breathâengrossed in what appeared to be an intense game of Mario Kart on his Nintendo Switch. A book Jason had been reading earlier was tossed haphazardly to the side, forgotten in the heat of the Rainbow Road battle.
Jason didnât even glance up as he responded, âYeah, I did. Why?â His thumbs moved quickly over the buttons, his face set in that annoyingly sexy, hyper-focused expression that made Y/N momentarily forget why he was upset in the first place.
âWhy?â Y/N snapped, pulling himself out of that temporary daze. âBecause I told you not to! Thatâs why!â He stormed over, planting himself squarely in front of the couch, arms crossed and glare locked on his boyfriend. âJason, weâve talked about this. I can handle my own rent.â
Jason sighed, finally pausing his game. He leaned back against the couch with an air of deliberate calm, setting the joy-con controllers aside. âI know you can,â he said, his voice smooth and measured in a way that made Y/Nâs resolve falter. Jasonâs eyes flicked up to meet his, dark and steady, pinning Y/N in place. âBut hereâs the thing, babeâyou donât have to.â
âThatâs not the point,â Y/N shot back, his voice wavering slightly as Jason stretched lazily, his arms going behind his head in a way that made the muscles in his chest and shoulders flex. Unfair. He was doing this on purpose.
âIsnât it, though?â Jasonâs lips curved into a slow, smug smirk. He leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees, and Y/Nâs breath hitched as the intensity of his gaze locked onto him. âTaking care of you isnât optional for me. Itâs my job. Whether itâs paying the rent, making sure you eat, or keeping your gorgeous ass out of trouble, thatâs mine to handle.â
Y/Nâs cheeks burned as he tried to maintain his glare, but it was a losing battle. âJason,â he said firmly, though the quiver in his voice betrayed him, âyou canât just decide these things without asking me.â
Jason tilted his head, studying him in a way that felt equal parts tender and possessive. âSure I can,â he said smoothly, reaching out to hook his fingers lightly around Y/Nâs wrist, tugging him forward until he was standing between Jasonâs knees. âYou can handle yourselfâI know that. But you donât need to. Not when Iâm here.â
Y/N opened his mouth to protest, but Jason tugged him down into his lap, wrapping an arm around his waist to hold him close. His free hand slid to the back of Y/Nâs neck, his thumb brushing against the skin there in a way that made Y/Nâs heart race.
âTell me,â Jason murmured, his voice low and commanding, âwhy should I let you stress over something I can fix? Hmm?â
Y/N bit his lip, trying to muster the strength to argue, but Jasonâs tone, his touch, the sheer weight of his presenceâit all left him scrambling for words. He hated how easily Jason could reduce him to this flustered mess, and he really hated how much he secretly loved it.
âYouâre impossible,â he finally muttered, dropping his head against Jasonâs shoulder, his voice soft and defeated.
âAnd you love me for it,â Jason murmured against his ear, his smirk practically audible.
Y/N groaned but didnât pull away, his fingers curling against Jasonâs chest. âThis conversation isnât over,â he mumbled, though even he didnât sound convinced.
âSure, babe. Whatever you say,â Jason replied, leaning back with Y/N still in his lap, his grip firm and unyielding. He reached for his Switch with his free hand, resuming his game like he hadnât just completely derailed the argument and walked away victorious.
And as much as Y/N wanted to be mad, he couldnât stop the small smile tugging at his lips. Damn it. He really did love him for it. The student didnât need to say how much he appreciated the weight of Jasonâs steady presence; Jason didnât need to hear it to know. And while Y/N would keep fighting to hold his own ground, there was a part of himâan unspoken, undeniable partâthat found comfort in letting Jason hold the world at bay for him.
Their domestic life was a careful dance of their unspoken dynamic, with Jason ensuring their world was secure and steady, while Y/N kept their homeâand Jasonâcentered and whole. Their roles played out naturally, shaped by who they were as individuals. Jason made sure the outside world couldnât touch Y/N, taking care of the big things, the dangerous things that heâd never let his boyfriend come within a mile of. His presence was a shield, and his devotion ran so deep that sometimes it felt like heâd lay the world at Y/Nâs feet if it meant seeing him happy.
Y/N swears there was one time he cracked a joke about wanting to live out his âsoft boiâ aestheticâbecause, obviously, the âiâ made it edgierâand Jason, without missing a beat, ran with it without ever looking back.
But Y/N? He was the one who kept their world turning smoothly, the quiet, grounding presence that made sure Jason had a place to fall apart when life became too much. Whether it was stocking the kitchen with Jasonâs favorite snacks or simply sitting with him on the couch after a rough patrol, Y/N created the kind of space Jason didnât even realize he neededâsafe, steady, and entirely his.
That balance extended to the little things too. Jason liked to cook when he had the time, his meals always hearty, protein-packed âfuelâ designed to keep them going. Y/N, on the other hand, was the one who brought warmth to the table, sneaking in something sweet or comfortingâeven if it meant slipping vegetables into Jasonâs plate, much to his dramatic protests.
âBecause itâs pesto,â Y/N replied innocently, grinning as he leaned against the counter. âDonât act like youâre too good for spinach.â
Jason grumbled something under his breathâsomething about how spinach was a lieâbut ate every bite, proving once again that Y/N knew exactly how to play him.
And then there were the quieter momentsâthe ones that reminded them both why they worked so well together. Nights spent curled up on the couch, Jason sprawled out with his head resting in Y/Nâs lap, his fingers absently tracing patterns along Y/Nâs thigh. Y/N would run his fingers through Jasonâs hair, the simple, soothing gesture melting away the tension that Jason carried like a second skin. Sometimes theyâd talkâabout Jasonâs patrols, Y/Nâs classes, or random nonsense that didnât matter. Other times, they simply existed together, the quiet hum of their apartment a welcome reprieve from the chaos of the world outside.
But even Y/N, the softer half of their partnership, had his limits when it came to anyone crossing a line with Jason. Like the time a journalist ambushed Jason at a charity event, spouting thinly veiled accusations about his past. Jason had been moments away from snapping, his fists clenching at his sides, when Y/N calmly stepped in.
âIf you donât have something constructive to say,â Y/N said with a smile that didnât quite reach his eyes, âthen I suggest you find someone else to bother.â
The journalist, thrown off by Y/Nâs toneâgentle but edged like a bladeâbacked off almost immediately. Jason hadnât said a word about it afterward, but later that night, when they were home, heâd kissed Y/Nâs temple and murmured a quiet, âThank you.â
Y/N was never afraid to step in for Jason when he needed him to, even if Jason wouldnâtâor couldnâtâoutwardly ask for it. And the fact that Jason didnât have to ask made it all the more meaningful for the vigilante. Y/N always seemed to know when to intervene, especially in moments when Jason couldnât advocate for himselfâparticularly when it came to Bruce.
It wasnât the first time something like this had happened. Jason had come home late that night, his steps heavy, his shoulders slumped in a way that told Y/N everything he needed to know before Jason even said a word. Gothamâs chaos could wear Jason down, but this kind of defeated air? That was Bruceâs handiwork.
Y/N didnât push right away. He let Jason slip into the apartment, kick off his boots, and collapse onto the couch without a word. Jason sat there, his hands hanging limply between his knees, staring blankly at the floor like he was stuck in some internal tug-of-war. Y/N sat beside him, his hand lightly brushing Jasonâs shoulder before resting on his thighâa grounding touch.
âWhat happened?â Y/N asked softly.
Jasonâs jaw tightened, and he exhaled sharply through his nose. âItâs Bruce,â he said after a long pause, his voice raw. âWe were handling this caseâa trafficking ring. I had it handled, Y/N. I had it. But he pulled the plug on the whole thing because it didnât fit his goddamn code.â His fists clenched, his knuckles turning white. âThere were kids involved, and he still chose the âmoral high groundâ over what needed to be done. And thenââ Jasonâs voice broke, and he shook his head, his frustration giving way to something more fragile. âHe looked at me like I was the problem. Like I was⌠too much again. Like Iâm always too much.â
Y/Nâs heart clenched as he took in the words, the quiet ache that laced Jasonâs tone. It wasnât just the case or Bruceâs stubbornness that hurt himâit was the way Bruce always seemed to find a way to make Jason feel like heâd never be enough, no matter what he did.
Y/N leaned in, his hand sliding up to the back of Jasonâs neck, fingers gently massaging the tension there. âYouâre not too much, Jay,â he murmured, his voice steady. âNot for me. Not for anyone who actually knows you.â
Jason didnât respond, but the way he leaned into Y/Nâs touch, his head bowing slightly, said more than words ever could.
An hour later, when a knock came at the door, Y/N didnât need to guess who it was. He stood, sighing as Jason stayed where he was on the couch, visibly tensing at the sound. Y/N opened the door to find Bruce standing there, in some more casual wear (if you could ever call Bruceâs âold moneyâ aesthetic casual), his expression as unreadable as ever.
âY/N,â Bruce greeted, his tone clipped. âI need to speak with Jason.â
Y/N didnât move, his hand braced casually against the doorframe. âNo, you donât.â
Bruce blinked, clearly unused to being told noâand even less accustomed to hearing it so decisively. âItâs important.â
âIs someone dead or currently dying?â
The blunt, and sarcastic tone of his words, while it didnât visually throw the billionaire off, Y/N could see Bruce was surprised by his tone. He didnât know how, but he clocked the shift in his demeanor. Maybe he was picking up some skills from his boyfriend after all.
âNo, butââ
âThen, it can wait,â Y/N said, his tone edge with a finality that left no room for question or pushback. âHe just came home, and I donât think he needs you piling on more stress right now. Whatever youâve got to say can wait.â
Bruceâs lips pressed into a thin line. âThis isnât about stress. Itâs about his actions tonight. Heââ
ââdid what he thought was right,â Y/N interrupted, his voice sharpening just slightly. âAnd from what he told me, he was right. Youâre the one who undermined him and made him feel like he was a problem.â
Bruce opened his mouth to respond, but Y/N stepped out into the hallway, lowering his voice but not his resolve. âLook, Mr. Wayne, I get that you care about him in your own⌠specific way. But if you want to keep him in your life, maybe stop treating him like heâs the black sheep whoâll never measure up to your perfect little code. Because right now? Youâre the only one who can make him feel like this, and thatâs not the kind of impact someone who âcaresâ should have.â
Bruceâs face didnât betray much, but Y/N caught the faint flicker of somethingâguilt, maybeâin his eyes. Still, he didnât budge. âThis conversation isnât over.â
âNo,â Y/N said calmly, stepping back into the apartment and beginning to close the door. âBut it is for tonight. Goodnight, Mr. Wayne.â
With that, he shut the door, turning back to see Jason watching him from the couch, his expression somewhere between awe and disbelief.
âDid you really just tell Bruce Wayne to go home?â Jason asked, his lips twitching like he couldnât decide whether to smirk or shake his head.
âDamn right I did,â Y/N replied, crossing his arms with a small, satisfied huff. âAnd Iâd do it again.â
Jason let out a low chuckle, his hand brushing through his hair as he leaned back against the couch. âYouâve got some nerve, you know that?â
âPlease,â Y/N shot back with a roll of his eyes. âYou act like itâs a big deal. Someone had to say it, and we both know you werenât going to.â He paused, watching Jason closely, his eyes narrowing slightly. âAnd speaking of things you arenât doingâŚâ
Jason raised an eyebrow, his interest visibly piqued. âOh? Do tell.â
Y/N leaned forward, tapping Jasonâs knee with mock seriousness. âFirst, youâre going to get off this couch, because moping is not a good look for you. Then, youâre going to help me put away the laundry because Iâve been doing it all day while you were out being Mr. Broody Vigilante. And after that? Youâre going to make us both something to eat, because Iâm starving and Iâm not lifting a finger tonight. Youâve got work to do, big guy.â
Jason blinked, his lips parting slightly in surprise before his expression shifted into something darker, sharper. He cocked his head, a slow smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. âOh, really?â he drawled, his tone low and deliberate as he sat up straighter. âThatâs how itâs gonna be, huh?â
Y/Nâs pulse quickened, but he held his ground, leveling Jason with his best faux-bossy glare. âThatâs exactly how itâs gonna be. So, get moving, Todd.â
Jason was on his feet before Y/N could blink, towering over him with that quiet, commanding energy that always sent a thrill down his spine. He didnât say a word at first, just leaned down slightly, his eyes locked on Y/Nâs like a predator sizing up its prey.
âYou think youâre in charge now?â Jason asked softly, his voice deceptively calm. His hand brushed against Y/Nâs jaw, his thumb tracing the curve of his cheek with deliberate slowness. âThatâs cute.â
Y/N swallowed hard, refusing to back down even as Jasonâs presence enveloped him. âNot cute,â he retorted, his voice wavering just slightly. âEfficient.â
Jasonâs smirk widened, and in one swift motion, he scooped Y/N up from the couch, earning a startled yelp that quickly turned into laughter. âEfficient, huh?â Jason murmured, his lips brushing against Y/Nâs ear as he carried him toward the bedroom. âLetâs see how efficient you are at following orders, then. Because we both know who calls the shots here, donât we?â
Y/Nâs cheeks flushed, his breath hitching as Jason pinned him with that intense, unrelenting gaze. âJasonâŚâ he started, but his boyfriend was already laying him down on the bed, his movements slow and deliberate, the weight of his presence impossible to ignore.
âYou wanted me to focus on something else,â Jason murmured, leaning over him, his hands braced on either side of Y/Nâs head. âCongratulations, sweetheart. Youâve got my full attention now.â
And just like that, Y/Nâs carefully constructed plan to distract Jason had backfired spectacularlyânot that he was complaining. If there was one thing Jason was good at, it was reminding him exactly who was in charge.
âAlright, Y/N. Truth or Dare,â his best friend asked, a mischievous glint in his eye as the group sat around in a circle during their weekly de-stresser game night. Of course, their version of game night had taken a more explicit turnâtotally par for the course with this group.
âUm⌠truth,â Y/N said hesitantly, already sensing trouble.
âOh, perfect,â Seth said, rubbing his hands together like a cartoon villain. âAlright, Mr. L/N, the time has come for you to reveal your truth. Are you a bossy power bottom or a slutty, submissive one?â
The room erupted into a mix of laughter and gasps, with a couple of dramatic âoh my Godâ reactions thrown in for good measure. Y/Nâs eyes went wide, his mouth opening and closing like a fish as he tried to form words. Before he could even start to defend himself, someone else chimed in.
âBro, seriously? What kind of question is that?â
Y/N immediately felt a wave of relief wash over him. âThank youâfinally, someone gets itââ
But then came the follow-up.
âWe all know thereâs not a dominant bone in his body. If anything, itâs giving brat who likes to be put in his place.â
The room fell silent for half a beat before laughter exploded all around him, punctuated by a few dramatic âdamnâs and someone nearly choking on their drink.
Y/N blinked, his brain short-circuiting as the betrayal sank in. âExcuse me?!â he finally managed, his voice high-pitched and offended as he pointed an accusing finger at the culprit.
âI dare you to try and tell me Iâm lying,â His friend challenged him with a raised eyebrow. And when Y/N couldnât formulate a defense for himself, his friend nodded his head knowingly, âExactly as I thought.â
Because was he actually lying?
âI dare you to tell me Iâm wrong,â his friend challenged, one eyebrow arched and a smug smirk tugging at their lips.
Y/N opened his mouth to respond, but no words came outâjust the faintest stutter of indignation as his brain scrambled for a defense that simply didnât exist.
His friend nodded knowingly, leaning back with a triumphant grin. âExactly what I thought.â
Because, honestly⌠were they even wrong?
Frankly, if you looked at their relationship as a whole, was it really that surprising?
Jason, in a nutshell, was all rough edges and a protective streak that could rival Fort Knox, but with a kind of intimacy that Y/N never saw coming. It was whiplash in the best way possible. One minute, he was Gothamâs most intimidating vigilante, and the next, he was softly murmuring sweet nothings while holding Y/N like he was the most fragile, precious thing on the planet. Y/N had once joked that Jason was like a human light switchârough and dominant one moment, soft and needy the next. Now? It was just something he accepted⌠and secretly loved.
Because the roughness Jason brought into their bed was never just about dominanceâit was about claiming. There were nights when Jason would grip Y/Nâs hips like he was staking his territory, growling low in his ear as he worked Y/Nâs body to the point of trembling. If Jason was feeling particularly territorialâor, as Y/N liked to put it, âpossessive alpha wolf modeâârestraints were almost a guarantee. Y/N would be left tied up, squirming and gasping as Jason moved with a kind of intensity that left no room for doubt about who was in control.
And then, like clockwork, came the switch.
Imagine this: a six-foot-something mass of pure muscle and testosterone, whoâd just spent the last hour absolutely wrecking Y/Nâlegs shaking, throat raw from moans that could probably be heard two apartments overâsuddenly curling up beside him like the worldâs biggest teddy bear. Jason would go from rough, grunting dominance, a man on a mission to leave Y/N marked and molded for days, to nuzzling into Y/Nâs neck with soft kisses and quietly demanding to be held like he was the one whoâd been put through the wringer.
It was absurd. Completely and utterly absurd. And Y/N? He let it happen every single time. No wonder Jason was so spoiled in their relationship.
What else was he supposed to do when Jason left him in a post-fuck haze so blissed out he couldnât even remember what year it was? By the time Jason would return from cleaning him up, soft praise slipping from his lips as he gently wiped Y/N down, the fight had already left him. And honestly? Who was Y/N kiddingâhe didnât want to fight it. Not when Jason would tuck him against his broad chest like they hadnât just committed sins the mattress might never recover from.
But here was the kicker: for all the dominance Jason brought into their dynamic, Y/N knew the man craved the quiet moments afterward just as muchâif not more. Those moments when Y/Nâs hands would slide up into Jasonâs hair, gently massaging his scalp, or trace over the faded scars on his chest like they were the most fascinating pieces of art. Jason wouldnât say muchâhe didnât need to. The way he sighed into Y/Nâs touch, letting himself completely relax, said everything.
It was a ridiculous dance of give and take: Jason would obliterate Y/Nâs body with enough intensity to leave him rethinking all his life choices, only to turn into the worldâs biggest cuddle bug immediately after, soaking up every ounce of affection Y/N could give him. And as much as Y/N liked to complain about the whiplash, the truth was that he wouldnât change a single thing about it.
Because as much as Jason loved being the one in control, Y/N had him wrapped around his finger the moment his fingers slid into Jasonâs hair, soothing away the world like only he could. It was a balance only they understood, and it worked in ways no one else could ever pull off.
But it wasnât just in the bedroom where Jasonâs attention shined. Y/N would often catch Jasonâs gaze lingering at the most random moments, his blue-green eyes shamelessly raking over him like he was a five-course meal and Jason hadnât eaten in weeks. Whether it was Y/N lounging around in a simple t-shirt and sweatpants, running errands in shorts that rode up just a little too high, or even bundled up in the most unflattering hoodie he owned, Jasonâs carnal desire never wavered. If anything, it intensified as their relationship deepened.
Jason didnât even bother hiding it anymore. Y/N had long stopped being surprised by the firm smack on his ass whenever Jason walked by, followed by the satisfied grin his boyfriend would flash as if to say, Mine.
âJason!â Y/N would shriek every time, a startled jump or yelp accompanying his protests. But the man never looked the least bit guilty. If anything, heâd double down, grabbing a handful and muttering something along the lines of, âCouldnât help it,â or, âYouâre teasing me.â
The truth? Jason had rulesâcategories, if you willâwhen it came to Y/Nâs wardrobe. There were outfits Y/N could wear in public, outfits strictly for lounging at home, and then there were the "home only" outfits. And no, "home only" didnât mean cute loungewear. It was a polite way of saying, for Jasonâs eyes only.
âBabe, youâre not wearing that outside,â Jason had said once, crossing his arms and leaning against the doorway as Y/N attempted to leave for the gym.
âItâs just a pair of shorts!â Y/N protested, gesturing down at the admittedly form-fitting gym wear that showcased his thighs just a little too well.
âExactly,â Jason replied, his eyes narrowing. âThose are home shorts. Youâre not walking into a gym full of thirsty people in that.â
âJason, youâre being ridiculous,â Y/N huffed, crossing his arms.
âMaybe,â Jason said with a shrug, stepping forward to wrap his arms around Y/Nâs waist. He leaned in, lips brushing against Y/Nâs ear as he added in a low voice, âBut that doesnât change anything, now go change..â
And that was that. Jason had an uncanny ability to make his tone very rigid and unyielding, leaving no room for argument which would have Y/Nâs protests dying on his lips every time.
Then, there were the outfits Y/N didnât even get to leave the house inâbecause they didnât survive Jason. It had become a running joke between them, the sheer number of shirts, pants, and underwear Jason had destroyed in fits of possessive frustration. If something hugged Y/Nâs figure a little too well, Jason didnât bother holding back. Many an innocent shirt had been ripped clean down the middle, casualties of Jason giving in to his urges.
âDo you have any idea how much you cost me in clothes?â Y/N had grumbled once as Jason stood over him, shirtless and smirking like the devil himself.
Jason had only shrugged, pulling Y/N into his lap. âThen stop wearing stuff that teases me,â he murmured, his lips trailing along Y/Nâs neck. âOr donât. Gives me an excuse to buy you more.â
And buy he did. But letâs be realâcertain clothes never lasted long in their relationship. Case in point? The time Y/N ordered a pair of shorts heâd been eyeing for weeks, fully aware that Jason would raise an eyebrow so high itâd disappear into his hairline. Still, in a moment of fuck it impulse, Y/N clicked "add to cart," setting the stage for the chaos to follow.
When the package arrived, Y/N pushed the door open with a huff, struggling to balance the various bags and boxes in his arms as he shuffled into the apartment. âJason, can you help me?â he called, his voice slightly muffled as he tried not to drop anything.
Jason, sprawled on the couch and scrolling through his phone, glanced up. His eyebrows rose at the sight of his boyfriend buried beneath a mountain of shopping bags. âMore clothes?â he asked, standing up and strolling over with a teasing smirk.
âYes, more clothes,â Y/N shot back, setting his haul down on the kitchen counter. âYou know, since someone has a habit of destroying half my wardrobe.â
Jason shrugged, entirely unbothered. âWhat can I say? Some of them deserved it.â
Rolling his eyes, Y/N began unpacking his bags, pulling out folded shirts, joggers, and a few items that were more⌠adventurous. As Jason retreated back to the couch, Y/N grabbed one of his new purchases and headed to the bathroom to try it on.
A few minutes later, Y/N emerged, ready to test the waters. He stepped into the living room, his expression smug as he strolled in wearing a pair of black shorts that barely qualified as clothing. The sheer mesh fabric, paired with slits running up the sides, left littleâif anythingâto the imagination.
Jason glanced up, and his relaxed posture evaporated. His gaze sharpened, his smirk vanishing as his eyes darkened with a possessive glint. âThose,â he said, his voice dropping to a low rumble, âare not leaving this apartment.â
Y/N paused, glancing at Jasonâs expression before looking down to examine the shorts. âWhat? These? Oh, come on, theyâre gym shorts,â he said, smoothing the fabric over his thighs. âI canât wait to test them out during leg day.â
Jasonâs jaw ticked, his gaze locked on Y/N like a predator sizing up its prey. âYouâre not wearing those to the gym.â
âJason, donât start,â Y/N said, stepping closer to the couchâhis first mistake. Paired with the loose, cropped tank he was wearing, the look was downright scandalous. He twirled around playfully, flashing a cheeky grin. âSee? Theyâre nice. Functional.â
Jason didnât reply. He just sat there, arms crossed, his eyes narrowing as Y/N paraded around, pushing the limits. The tension between them was palpable, thickening with every second that Jason didnât speak. And when Y/N cocked a hip and teased, âWhat? Donât like them?ââthat was the final straw.
Jason moved so fast Y/N barely registered it. In one fluid motion, he reached out, grabbing the shorts by one of the side slits and yanking hard. The fabric tore with a sharp rip, leaving Y/N stumbling forward with a gasp.
âJason!â Y/N yelped, his voice equal parts indignation and shock. But before he could gather himself, Jason leaned back on the couch, effortlessly pulling Y/N into his lap. His hands gripped Y/Nâs waist, holding him firmly in place as his legs were spread across Jasonâs thighs.
âThese,â Jason growled, his hands sliding down to Y/Nâs exposed skin, âare home-only shorts. Got it?â
Y/N squirmed, pressing his hands against Jasonâs chest in a weak attempt to push away. âJason, you canât justââ
Another sharp rip interrupted him as Jasonâs rough fingers tore at the other slit, leaving the shorts hanging on by mere threads. Y/N gasped, heat rushing to his face as Jasonâs hands roamed possessively, smoothing over his bare thighs with deliberate, firm strokes.
âWhat did I say?â Jason questioned, his voice a dangerous whisper that sent shivers down Y/Nâs spine. âThese are for my eyes only.â
Y/Nâs protests dissolved into breathy whines as Jasonâs hands tightened around his waist, pulling him closer. A sharp smack landed on Y/Nâs rear, drawing a startled yelp, followed by another that left him gripping Jasonâs shoulders for balance.
âStop squirming,â Jason ordered, his tone firm and commanding as he leaned in, his face inches from Y/Nâs. His dark gaze pinned Y/N in place as one hand slid to the back of his neck. âYou know how this works, sweetheart. You push, I push back.â
Y/N bit his lip, his glare faltering under Jasonâs intense stare. At some point, the defiance melted into submission, and their lips collided in a heated, desperate kiss. Jasonâs hands never left Y/Nâs body, gripping, claiming, and asserting dominance with every touch.
Before Y/N knew it, he was on his knees, Jason standing over him with his pants tugged low enough to reveal just how demanding he was. Y/N didnât fight itâinstead, he leaned into Jasonâs command, eager to please the man who had thoroughly dismantled every ounce of his bravado.
By the end of it, Y/N was back on Jasonâs lap, legs spread on either side as his body trembled with it being moved roughly up and down on the vigilanteâs manhood, his own throbbing hardness rubbing against his boyfriendâs abs as Jason held him close. The only piece of clothing left between them were the shredded remains of the mesh shorts clinging to Y/Nâs hipsâbarely.
Of course, Jason had to replace them with not one, but three new pairs after the fact. But he made it very clear theyâd all meet the same fate if Y/N ever dared to wear them outside the apartment.
Did Y/N listen? Absolutely not. Because, letâs be realâhe loved pissing Jason off. And honestly? Maybe the whole âbrat who likes to be put in his placeâ thing wasnât so far off after all.
And, of course, Jason wasnât the only one who knew how to push buttons. He had his own arsenal of outfits that drove Y/N wild, and he wielded them with precision. Whether it was his compression gear that clung to his chest and arms in ways that made Y/Nâs mouth go dry, or his Red Hood attire that practically screamed dominance, Jason loved to see the effect his clothingâor lack thereofâhad on Y/N.
âYouâre staring,â Jason had teased once, pulling his hoodie over his compression top in the middle of the gym.
Y/N, flustered and blatantly ogling, had tried to recover with a weak, âNo, I wasnât.â
Jason had chuckled, leaning in just enough to murmur, âYou were. And I liked it.â
But the real chaos came in the bedroom. Jason, ever the tease, would sometimes refuse to take off his compression shirt or Red Hood pants during sex, fully aware of the primal side it brought out in Y/N.
âStop, donât take it off,â Y/N had panted once, his fingers gripping the slick, tight material as Jason tried to pull it over his head. âLeave it on.â
Jason had smirked, leaning down to kiss Y/Nâs neck as he growled, âAnything you want, sweetheart.â He knew exactly what he was doing, letting Y/Nâs hands wander over the material, the added friction driving him crazy in the best way.
Jason loved pulling that raw, uninhibited side out of Y/N. It was a side only he got to see, and he relished every second of it. Because while Jason loved being the one in control, he also loved seeing Y/N completely undone, lost in the moment with him.
It was, perhaps, a side effect of Jasonâs deeply ingrained dominant natureâhis unrelenting need to maintain a sense of control over his surroundings and the people within them. Did that mean he saw Y/N as something to control? Absolutely not. But Jason would be the first to admit that the urge to assert himself surfaced now and then. Fortunately, he had found a way to channel it into something far more productive, releasing it in moments of intimacy where it was not only welcomed but eagerly reciprocated.
And those moments of intimacy? They werenât confined to the bedroom. Jasonâs possessiveness bled into every aspect of their lives, a steady undercurrent to the way he loved. His need for control stemmed from a life filled with chaos, and Y/N understood that better than anyone. Whether it was the firm weight of Jasonâs hand resting on the back of his neck during a particularly heated moment, or the low, growling reminders of exactly who Y/N belonged to, Jasonâs message was always clear: he didnât just love Y/Nâhe claimed him, body and soul.
Jason didnât say much when Y/N walked into their apartment wearing the oversized hoodie. It was one of Jasonâs, slightly frayed at the cuffs and just loose enough to drown Y/Nâs smaller frame. The sight alone had Jason's lips twitching upward, his ego swelling with unspoken pride. There was something about Y/N wearing his clothes, especially in public, that hit Jason in a way he couldnât describe. It wasnât just the visualâit was the claim it represented, the quiet acknowledgment that Y/N was his, and he didnât even need to say it out loud for the world to know.
âIsnât this your hoodie?â Y/N asked casually, dropping his bag onto the floor as he walked past Jason toward the kitchen. He sounded innocent, completely unaware of the fire heâd just stoked. âI borrowed it to wear on campus today. Itâs so comfy.â
Jason didnât respond right away, his gaze trailing after Y/N like a predator tracking its prey. He could see how the fabric clung to Y/Nâs shoulders and chest, the way the hem barely grazed the tops of his thighs. It was maddening. He let out a slow, measured breath, leaning back into the couch. âYeah, sweetheart. Itâs mine,â Jason finally said, his voice low but even.
Y/N hummed a little as he rummaged through the fridge. âWell, donât expect to see it for a while. Iâm keeping it.â
Jasonâs jaw ticked, his fingers tapping against the armrest of the couch. Youâre keeping it, huh? The possessive part of his brain whispered promises of retribution, even as he outwardly played it cool. He waited, biding his time.
Later that night, Jason made his move.
Y/N barely had a chance to react before he found himself pinned beneath Jason on the mattress, the hoodie in question already shoved halfway up his torso. Jasonâs massive frame hovered over him, his green-blue eyes blazing with a mix of heat and unrestrained hunger.
âYou wore my hoodie,â Jason murmured, his voice husky and low, each word dripping with an intensity that sent a shiver down Y/Nâs spine.
âYeah,â Y/N managed to reply, his voice breathless as Jasonâs hands slid beneath the fabric, rough palms grazing over his bare skin. âI⌠I didnât think youâd mind.â
Jason smirked, leaning down until his lips brushed against Y/Nâs ear. âI donât mind, sweetheart,â he whispered. âIn fact, I like it. But you shouldâve known what that would do to me.â
Before Y/N could respond, Jasonâs lips captured his in a searing kiss, stealing the air from his lungs. The hoodie bunched awkwardly around Y/Nâs chest as Jason adjusted their positions, one hand pinning Y/Nâs wrists above his head while the other roamed freely, kneading his thighs and gripping his waist.
Jason moved slowly at first, rocking his hips in a deliberate rhythm that had Y/N arching up into him. The friction of the hoodieâs fabric against their heated skin was intoxicating, Jasonâs voice dropping into a growl as he murmured filthy words into Y/Nâs ear.
âYou wore this out in public,â Jason said, his voice dark and possessive as his hand slid up to gently grip Y/Nâs throat. âLet everyone see you in my clothes. Do you know what that does to me? Huh? Knowing they all saw you like this, wearing something that smells like me?â
Y/N whimpered, his eyes glassy as he gazed up at Jason. His thighs trembled where they were pressed against Jasonâs hips, every sharp thrust pulling more desperate sounds from his lips.
Jason tightened his grip slightly, just enough to send a jolt of adrenaline through Y/N without ever crossing the line. âNext time,â Jason growled, his pace rough and demanding now, âask me first. Or better yet, let me put it on you myself. Because when you wear this, itâs not just a hoodieâitâs a mark. A reminder to everyone who you belong to.â
Y/Nâs head lolled back against the pillow, his hands twisting beneath Jasonâs unyielding grip. His voice was barely above a whisper as he replied, âYours, Jason. Iâm yours.â
That was all Jason needed. He buried himself deeper, his hand slipping from Y/Nâs throat to cup his jaw as he captured his lips again. By the time they were both spent, the hoodie had become an even bigger messâdamp with sweat and stretched beyond repair. Jason lay beside Y/N, his chest rising and falling as he dragged a hand over the faint marks heâd left on Y/Nâs neck.
âYouâre not wearing this hoodie out again,â Jason murmured, his tone soft now, though no less firm.
Y/N let out a sleepy laugh, snuggling closer to Jasonâs side. âGood thing youâve got plenty more for me to borrow.â
Jason chuckled, pressing a kiss to Y/Nâs temple. âYou really donât know when to quit, do you?â
Y/N smirked, his eyes fluttering shut. âNot a chance.â
Jason let out a soft laugh, wrapping his arms around Y/N and pulling him closer. Because for all his possessiveness, all his need to dominate and claim, it was moments like thisâholding Y/N close, feeling the steady beat of his heartâthat reminded him what all of it was really for. Y/N couldnât help but smile to, because no matter how overwhelming Jasonâs love could be, it was also the safest place Y/N had ever known.
Yeah, their love really was like no other. Y/N could absolutely understand why people envied and praised their relationshipâit was intense, chaotic, and tender all at once, the kind of connection that made rom-coms look bland by comparison. If he were in their shoes, heâd probably be gushing about it too. Hell, he already did, and he was living it.
But honestly? The next person who came up to him with the audacity to ask if Jason was single was about to catch hands. Y/N normally wasnât the jealous one in their relationship as itâs been made clearânormallyâbut there were limits. And some people clearly didnât know what those limits were.
Just ask that bitch, XavionâŚ

âď¸ | Jason Todd/Red Hood | âď¸
âď¸ | Masterlists | âď¸
#solar-wing âď¸#âď¸đŞ˝.fanfic#âď¸đŞ˝.dcposts#âď¸đŞ˝.explicit#âď¸đŞ˝.smut#âď¸đŞ˝.txt#dc#gay#dcu#dcau#dc universe#dc comics#dc imagine#dc fanfic#dc x reader#dc x male reader#male reader#x reader#x male reader#bottom!reader#bottom male reader#jason todd#jason todd imagine#jason todd fanfiction#jason todd x reader#jason todd x male reader#red hood#red hood imagine#red hood fanfiction#red hood x reader
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Some writing advice
that I like to use when I write. None of this is meant to be taken as hard and fast rules, theyâre just things I like to do/keep in mind when Iâm writing and I thought maybe other people would enjoy! <3
Never say what you mean
This is an offshoot of the very common âshow donât tellâ advice, which I think can be confusing in application and unhelpful for scenes where telling is actually the right move. Instead, I keep the advice to never say exactly what I mean in stories.
By using a combination of showing and telling to hint at what you really mean, you force your reader to think and figure it out on their own, which makes for a more satisfying reading experience.
You might show a character getting angry and defensive in response to genuine care and concern. You could tell the audience that the character doesnât see/talk to their parents often. But never outright give the real meaning that the character feels unlovable because of their strained relationship with their parents and as a result they donât know how to react to being cared for.
Your readers are smart, you donât need to spoon feed them.
Be sparse with the important things
You know how in a lot of movies thereâs that tense scene where a character is hiding from something/someone and you can only just see this person/thing chasing them through a crack in the door? You get a very small glimpse of whateverâs after the character, sometimes only shadows being visible.
Do that in your writing. Obscure the important things in scenes by overdescribing the unimportant and underdescribing the important.
You might describe the smell of a space, the type of wood the floor is made of, the sound of work boots moving slowly across the room, a flashlight in the characterâs hand. And thereâs a dead body, laying in a pool of blood in the far corner of the room, red soaking into the rug. Then move on, what kind of rug is it? What is the color, patterns, and type of fabric of the rug?
Donât linger on the details of the body, give your readerâs imagination some room to work while they digest the mundane you give them.
Dialogue is there to tell your story too
Thereâs a lot of advice out there about how to make dialogue more realistic, which is absolutely great: read aloud to yourself, put breaks where you feel yourself take a breath, reword if youâre stuttering over your written dialogue. But sometimes, in trying to make dialogue sound more realistic, a little bit of its function is lost.
Dialogue is more than just what your characters say, dialogue should serve a purpose. Itâs a part of storytelling, and it can even be a bridging part of your narration.
If you have a scene with a lot of internal conflict that is very narration-heavy, breaking it up with some spoken dialogue can be a way to give some variety to those paragraphs without moving onto a new idea yet; people talk to themselves out loud all of the time.
Dialogue is also about what your characters donât say. This can mean the character literally doesnât say anything, they give half-truths, give an expected answer rather than the truth (âIâm fineâ), omit important information, or outright lie.
Play with syntax and sentence structure
Youâve heard this advice before probably. Short, choppy sentences and a little onomatopoeia work great for fast-paced action scenes, and longer sentences with more description help slow your pacing back down.
Thatâs solid advice, but what else can you play with? Syntax and sentence structure are more than just the length of a sentence.
Think about things like: repetition of words or ideas, sentence fragments, stream of consciousness writing, breaking syntax conventions, and the like. Done well, breaking some of those rules we were taught about language can be a more compelling way to deliver an emotion, theme, or idea that words just canât convey.
Would love to hear any other tips and tricks other people like to use, so feel free to share!!!
#tips and tricks#writing#writing advice#writing tips#writing help#writers#writers block#writers on tumblr#writeblr#writing community
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
i want to write you a song
pairing;Â lee jihoon (woozi) x f!reader
genre; smut (minor dni), angst, fluff
summary;Â You have the best job in the world as Lee Jihoon's personal assistant but his secrets are starting to turn your world upside down.
content warnings;Â personal assistant!reader, ceo/boss!jihoon, single dad!jihoon, children, grandparents/parents, jihoon has a sibling, coworkers!soonyoung, mingyu, & wonwoo, soonyoung in a menace, eating/drinking, alcohol, jealousy, crying, self confidence/esteem issues, death of a family member (in the past).
smut warnings;Â unprotected sex, pulling out, cream pie, simp!jihoon, mild dom!jihoon, sub!reader, the dom/sub dynamics are very subtle, dumbification (very mild), innocence kink, lingerie kink, pet names, praise (like a lot -- he is a simp), body worship, oral (f receiving), fingering, handjob, crying (from pleasure and happiness), manhandling, masturbation, pillow princess!reader, i am sure there are more (let me know if its glaring) -- bonus section has its own warnings on patreon.
w/c; 27k and some change (3.2k extra words for patreon bonus)
a/n; thank you to @junkissed and @seokgyuu for helping me come up with a title for this! it's a 1D song, and I do not go here, but it's a very cute song and title! also thank you to my june for proofreading for me and always being the best in the fucking world. literally going through 30k words of my bullshit... the mvp! anyway, i hope you guys enjoy me simping over simp dlif jihoon! next month is spooky seasons so keep your eyes peeled for that one đ! Â
before continuing remember reblogs are incredibly important and please read how to support me here
Whining under your breath, you clutch the drink holder to your chest as you watch the door close in front of you. It didnât seem to matter how quickly you were trying to get your feet to move in your heels; the door closing was like an impending doom. That was how your entire day felt from the moment you woke up. You were trying to be good at your job. For the past month, you had been doing your best to make a good impression at the company and on your new boss, but it seemed like something would happen to make you look like an idiot.Â
âNo, no, no! Fuck!â The words come from your lips louder than you intended as you try to put the toe of your shoe between the door and the frame, only to be a second to late watching it close with a deafening clang in front of you. Stomping your foot out of frustration, you feel something cold and wet seeping through the front of your shirt, drawing your eyes down. âYouâve gotta be kidding me.âÂ
The world was out to get you. That was the only excuse you had as you moved the drink tray from your chest, seeing the coffee stain spreading along your chest towards your stomach. In your temper tantrum, you had managed to knock the lid off one of the coffees, and now you were wearing your mistake.Â
Tears prick at your eyes as you try to balance the drinks in one hand and your bags in the other to fish for your badge. Sniffing back your frustration and embarrassment, you barely glance to your left as someone uses their badge to open the door and hold it open for you. âThanks⌠Iâm such a mess.âÂ
Jihoon grins at you as you pout down at your shirt. You were a mess. You had been a bit of a mess from the moment he hired you, but he didnât seem to mind. You were still good at your job. You were easy on the eyes, good with his schedule, and you had never missed a day of workâeven if you were a couple minutes late. âI have some things upstairs, Miss Y/L/N. Donât worry about it. Let me take the coffee.âÂ
The sound of your boss's voice makes your eyes widen as you look in his direction, a soft gasp escaping from your mouth as your lips part in shock. You had been trying so hard to beat him back to the office. You were trying to make a good impression on him and the others in the office by providing an afternoon coffee every single dayâtoday you were failing.Â
âMr. Lee⌠Oh, Iâno, sir. I canââ Shaking his head, Jihoon slides his fingers over yours, taking the tray from your hand before gesturing towards the door once again. âYou do too much, Miss Y/L/N. Did one of the guys tell you to pick these up? They shouldnât. Itâs not your job.âÂ
Taking a step forward, you stumble, feeling Jihoonâs hand on your lower back guide you through the door. Shaking your head, you pull your jacket over your coffee-stained shirt and press your lips together as you adjust your bags to both arms and dare to glance at your boss once again. âNo⌠I just thought they might like them. A little pick-me-up. One for you too.âÂ
Jihoon smirks softly as he moves his hand from your back to press the call button for the elevator for the both of you. Lifting his brow, he looks back at the drinks in his hand before sighing and tilting his head. âYouâre kind. Itâs not necessary. I rarely drink coffee, honestly.âÂ
Watching your face fall in disappointment, Jihoon sighs, following you into the elevator before shaking his head. âBut, with that said... I am very appreciative and Iâll enjoy it today, Miss Y/L/N. Itâs been a long day, hasnât it?âÂ
Nodding, you swallow hard, thinking back to all the days over the month when you had brought him coffee and saw the confusion on his face as he slid it away. He really didnât like coffee, did he? You should pay more attention. âIt has. Um, Iâsir? If you donât like coffee, what do you like?âÂ
The ding of the elevator draws Jihoonâs eyes up to the numbers at the top of the door before he grins at your question. You were so cute; it was endearing. You were trying too hard to impress him when you already had. Sighing softly, Jihoon nods his head forward, waiting for you to get off the elevator first when the doors open, before he walks beside you, meeting your gaze. âCoke Zero, actually.âÂ
It was so unexpected for someone like Lee Jihoon. He was the CEO and star producer of Ruby Entertainment. You expected someone like him, someone who was on the cover of magazines, who had more money than God to drink merlot for breakfast, yet he preferred a Coke Zero for an afternoon pick-up. Grinning, you nod as you drop your bags at your desk and offer to take the drink tray from Jihoon. âIâll remember that.âÂ
Giving you a slow once-over, Jihoon meets your eyes and laughs under his breath. âIâm sure you will; youâre good at details.â Starting to turn towards his office, Jihoon stops and gestures towards you and back to his office. âI have extra button-ups in my office closet. Youâre welcome to wear one. Might be a little ill-fitting, but...âÂ
Taking a deep breath, you think about his offer before nodding. You were internally freaking out over the idea of wearing your boss's clothes, but you could feel the wet shirt against your skin at this point and something dry was tempting. Reaching for one of the coffees, Jihoon smirks at you before nodding his head towards his office, not waiting for you to follow him as he brings the drink to his lips and takes a sip.Â
Glancing around Jihoonâs office, you watch him move to his desk as if he hadnât just offered you his clothes before you look at the farthest wall where the closet in question is located. You had put plenty of things in it. That was one of your jobsâpick up dry cleaning, bring it back to the office and put it in the closet. Jihoon liked to work out before work and needed something to change into.Â
Sighing to yourself, you shake the thought of Jihoon fresh from the gym in the morning from your head as you cross the room and open the closet, looking over the neatly pressed button-ups. Watching you from his desk, Jihoon makes a small face at the taste of his coffee before smiling to himself as you stare at the shirts in the closet as if there is a wrong choice in front of you. He didnât have that many different options. He wasnât an adventurous man when it came to his clothes. He wore white, black, blue, and gray.Â
âPick anything, Miss Y/L/N. Any of them will look lovely on you.âÂ
That wasnât helping. You were trying not to panic as you laughed awkwardly and glanced over your shoulder to nod politely towards Jihoon before picking out a white button-up and pulling it towards you. âThis one, I guess. Iâll bring it back after I have it dry cleaned, sir.âÂ
Jihoon watches as you stumble over your feet in your heels, quickly making your way towards his office door. Leaning forward in case you were to fall, he sighs when you reach out your hand and laugh at yourself. âIâm okay, Mr. Lee. Just going to change quickly and get back to work. I apologize for all the inconvenience.âÂ
Settling back in his chair, Jihoon shakes his head as his door closes and he watches you rush towards the bathroom with his shirt in your hands. Muttering under his breath, he takes another sip of his drink as he looks at his computer screen, scrolling through emails. âYouâre not an inconvenience, Y/NâŚâÂ
Resting the straw of his coffee against his lips, Soonyoung smirks at you as he tilts his head, giving you a once-over. You were attractiveâthere was no questioning that. What was making him give you a second and third glance today as you passed out your cute little afternoon coffees was that your shirt was different than it had been before lunch. It was too big for you, almost as ifââYa, Y/N? Are you wearing your boyfriendâs clothes to work? Did you do something spicy at lunch?âÂ
Your fingers almost slip from the coffee in your hand as you offer the last one to Wonwoo, his eyes moving to your shirt as Mingyu leans back in his chair to get a better look at you. Your face was on fire and you wanted to kill Kwon Soonyoung.Â
âWhat? No! Oh my god... I donâtâshut up. No, I donât even⌠Iâm not dating anyone, Soonyoung. I had an accident with the coffee. This is Mr. Leeââ Stopping mid-explanation, you avoid the eyes of the three men even as you feel Soonyoungâs smirk get wider out of the corner of your eye. âShut the fuck up... No, you are not wearing Jihoonâs clothes! You little slut.âÂ
Sinking down in your chair outside of Jihoonâs office, you rest your head in your hands as Wonwoo tells Soonyoung to stop teasing you, but the man just laughs, catcalling from across the room even as he gets sheet music thrown in his direction by Mingyu.Â
âLeave her alone, Soonyoung. Sheâs gonna pass out.â Even though Mingyu was "helping," you could hear the teasing in his voice. He wasnât much better than Soonyoung. You could feel his eyes moving over you from his desk and as you met his eyes, you instantly regretted it as he smirked. âYou look hot, Y/N. I bet Jihoon was losing his fuckinâ mind seeing you in hisââÂ
The sound of Jihoonâs office door opening to your right causes everyone to stop teasing, though a few snickers remain. Staring at your laptop, you hear Jihoon clear his throat before you dare glance at him, seeing a soft smile on his face. At least he wasnât like the other idiots you worked with. He was professional. He would never make you feel uncomfortable. He didnât like you the way that Soonyoung or Mingyu thought that he did. That was ridiculous.Â
âI hate to ask you for a favor after such a long day, butâhave you met, uh, Haein?â Furrowing your brows, you shake your head. You had heard the name, but you hadnât met the woman the name belonged to. You assumed she must be someone important to Jihoonâa sister, aunt, or significant other. You hadnât let your mind linger.Â
âRight⌠I forget how short of a time youâve been here. Uh, shit. This is not what I hired you for, but at the same timeâŚâ Glancing at his watch, Jihoon sighs and meets your eyes once more. âDo you know where the elementary school is on the corner of Fifth and Cline?âÂ
Now you are even more confused. You could hear the others in the room whispering, but you didnât have time to give them a thought as you nodded and Jihoon offered you his car keys. âPerfect. Haein isnât feeling well. I have that meeting to hopefully sign Seokmin in half an hour or Iâd just cancel. We canât afford to lose him.âÂ
âIâokay. Sure. Iâll go get Haein.â Jihoon could see the confusion and concern in your eyes and yet you were on your feet, your purse in one hand and his keys in the other. Your brows furrowed, and you tilted your head, trying to get your head around what you were being asked to do, when Jihoonâs fingers wrapped around your elbow, pulling you back towards him. âSheâs in Mr. Hongâs class; they know to expect you.âÂ
Carefully pulling the blacked-out Range Rover into the parking lot, you first lean down to glance at the school in front of you before turning around to look at the booster seat in the back. You were picking up a child. You were picking up Jihoonâs child? Lee Jihoon had a child.Â
Your brain was working overtime as you slid out of the seat and held your bossâs keys tight to your chest like a safety net. You were beginning to realize that you knew little to nothing about him. It wasnât like you hadnât looked him up on the internet. You had done your research before your interview and you thought you knew everything there was to know about Jihoon and his companyâbut nowhere on any of his biographies on any website did it mention âfatherâ.Â
Smiling at the woman behind the desk, you nod your head and clear your throat in an attempt to not only calm your nerves, but to look like you belong. âIâm here to pick up Lee Haein. She is in Mr. Hongâs class.â Tilting her head at you, the woman studies you for a moment before looking over the screen in front of her and pursing her lips. âMiss Y/L/N?âÂ
Quickly nodding, you reach into your purse, offering the woman your ID before taking a clipboard that would allow you to sign Haein out of school. âDo you know where the nurseâs station is?â You had never even been inside of this school, so the question makes your brows raise as you awkwardly laugh and offer the clipboard back to the woman. Sighing under her breath, she moves to her feet and leans over the desk, pointing back towards the door and to the left. âItâs the third down the hall. Haein will be waiting with the nurse.âÂ
âThank you.â Your voice is meeker than you intended as you back out of the office and into the hall, turning to the left and making your way down the hall, counting doors. Lucky for you, it wasnât hard to find; not only did the woman give you great directions, but the word Nurse adoring the door would have given the location awayâeven to you.Â
Knocking lightly, you push the door open and wince at the automatic ding from the door alarm. You understood why it was there, but you already felt out of place and now all eyes were on youâeven if it was just two sets of eyes.Â
âLooks like you get to go home now, Haein.â The manâs voice is soft and kind. You smile at the little girl who looks at you uncertainly before you put your hand to your chest and sigh into your words. âIâm Y/N, Haein. Mr. LeeâsâŚumâyour dadâs assistant.âÂ
The girl looked no older than six, and she also didnât seem to be pleased that you were picking her up instead of Jihoon. âWhere is he?â Even the sound of Haeinâs voice made your heart feel heavy; she did sound pitiful.Â
âHeâs at the office. Iâm sure heâll come home as soon as possible.â Looking back at the nurse, you take Haeinâs bag when itâs offered to you before furrowing your brows tightly as you glance between him and the girl. âShould I take her to the doctor?âÂ
Shaking his head, the man moves to his feet and runs his hand over Haeinâs head as she pouts up at you both. âIf sheâs feeling bad in the morning, Iâd say to make her an appointment. This might just be a bit of a headache and an itchy throat.â Ruffling her hair, the man watches the girl finally smile as he nods at her. âWe can be hopeful, right?âÂ
Walking beside Haein, you glance down at her a few times before the small girl meets your eyes and furrows her brows once the two of you are outside near the car. âAre you taking me to my daddy?âÂ
Opening the back door, you purse your lips, watching Haein climb into the back and her booster seat waiting for you to not only answer her but to buckle her seat belt. Making a surprised sound, you lean forward and secure the belt as you tilt your head back and forth a few times. âUh, Iâhe didnât. You know what, Iâll ask, but wouldnât you rather go lay down?âÂ
Timidly, you reach up, putting your hand against her forehead, a frown finding your lips at the warmth under your palm. âWe could get you something for your headache, as long as thatâs okay with your dad.âÂ
Haein pouts a bit, leaning her head back against the seat as you give her a once-over. She wasnât even sure what she wanted, but her first impression of you was shifting. You were being nice and you were pretty. It was funny how you kept stumbling over your words, especially when you were talking about her daddy.Â
âIâm sleepyâŚâ Pausing, Haein tilts her head and grabs at your hand, landing on holding your fingers as she kicks off her shoes into the floorboard. âWhat was your name? I donât member. Sorry.âÂ
There was no way you could be upset as you looked down at your fingers wrapped up in tiny ones. Clearing your throat, you press your lips together and nod at Haein before finding your voice. âY/N.âÂ
Nodding along with your words, Haein finally lets go of your hand and yawns your name as you take a step back and close the door, letting her rest. You could see something of Jihoon in the girl, but it wasnât a physical resemblance; it was more mannerisms. Perhaps her physical appearance was something she took after her mom.Â
Her mom⌠Was Jihoon married? You hadnât seen a ring on his finger, but then again, you didnât know about a child so there was plenty he kept secret. Sighing softly, you take out your phone as you slide behind the wheel of the car, waiting for your call to connect. Adjusting the rearview mirror, your lips pull up into a soft smile as you watch Haein sleeping soundly behind youâat least you are smiling until Jihoon speaks, then your nerves take over.Â
âY/N? Is everything okay? Did you get Haein?âÂ
Rubbing your lips together, you nod before remembering Jihoon isnât in front of you. âYes, yes, of course, Mr. Lee. Sheâs napping in the car now. I justââ Pausing your brows furrowing when you realize that Jihoon had used your first name. You had heard it a few times from him, but it was so rare. âI, umâwhere did you want me to take her? You didnât tell me.âÂ
Glancing back into his office, where Mingyu was doing his best charm routine with Lee Seokmin, Jihoon smiles at the idea of Haein napping. He was worried about her, but knowing that she was with you eased his nerves exponentially. âThere is a key to my house on the keyring for the car. You know the address, donât you?âÂ
You did know the address. You had dropped off a few things there once or twice in the time you had been his assistant, but you had never been inside for more than a few moments and never while he wasnât there and you had never gone past the foyer. âIâyes, sir. Do you haveâis someone waiting there for us? To take care of Haein? Her mother?âÂ
Wincing to your question, Jihoon runs his fingers through his hair as he paces in front of his door. He was feeling anxious; not only at your questions, but also at the fact that he wasnât in that room getting signatures on paper. âUh, no. No, could you? I mean, I know itâs not your job, but Iâd really appreciate it. Iâll leave as soon as this deal is done.âÂ
You had already pulled out of the parking lot and turned in the direction of where youâd need to go to get to Jihoonâs house, but his question had you feeling faint. He wanted you to do what? To babysit his daughter? He was taking personal assistance to another level.Â
âMe? Well⌠IâI guess so. I mean, if you need me to, trust me with something so important, sir.â You hear Jihoon scoff on the other end of the phone and you wonder if you have said something wrong. Before you are able to question him, he sighs, and his voice drops not only in volume but in tone, causing your stomach to tighten. âI trust you with everything, Y/N, so yes, I trust you with Haein.âÂ
Even after being off the phone with Jihoon for over an hour and being inside his house with his daughter tucked into her bed, you were still trying to get his voice out of your head. His words were on a loop in your head and you were feeling pathetic. Clearly, you were taking them a bit too seriously or at least in the wrong way.Â
Jihoon trusted you as his assistant. That was why he trusted you with his family. That was why he trusted you in his house without him. That was why you shouldnât snoop around, and yet you were, just a little. You couldnât help it. Lee Jihoon was a fascinating man and he sent you a single text on your way to his house.Â
Mr. Lee: Make yourself at home. Be there soon.Â
So in order to make yourself feel at home, you needed to know where things were in this large home. You had most of the layout figured out. You had easily found the kitchen and Haeinâs room with her help. Before tucking her in, you had also found her bathroom and some childrenâs tylenol to help with her fever. Now you were discovering that Jihoon had a home studio, because, of course, he did.Â
There were pictures of Haein everywhere now that you really took the time to look past the foyer, but more than that, there were pictures of her with other people. Tilting your head, you pick up a framed picture from a bookshelf, noticing how the man holding a much smaller Haein looked so much like her. He had some similarities to Jihoon, but most of all, he had Haeinâs eyes and her nose.Â
You wanted to keep studying the picture, but the sound of the front door made your heart rise into your throat as you carefully put the picture back where it belonged and moved back into the living room just in time to see Jihoon do the same. Glancing around the room, he takes a breath before he meets your eyes and lets it out with a sigh.Â
âYouâre a sight for sore eyes.â Again, you werenât going to let that go to your head. Instead, you watch as Jihoon rubs at his neck, his other hand loosening his tie as he moves towards the couch to sit down. âIs Haein sleeping? I seriously canât thank you enough for this, Miss Y/L/N.âÂ
It almost made you sad that Jihoon hadnât called you by your first name in person. You liked how it sounded on his lips, even though you shouldnât. Smoothing your hands over your borrowed shirt, you nod as you move towards where your bags waited for you in a chair next to the couch Jihoon was now occupying.Â
âShe is, it wasnât an issue, Mr. Lee.â Clearing your throat as Jihoon watches you fidget in place. âI gave her a dose of the childrenâs tylenol that was in her bathroom. She was running a bit of a fever, but I checked her a few minutes ago and it seems to be a bit better now.â Grabbing your purse, you sigh under your breath, realizing for the first time since you had arrived at Jihoonâs that you had driven his car there; yours was still at the office.Â
Jihoon tilts his head as you take out your cellphone and start scrolling, your purse resting on your forearm. âThank you for doing that... What are you doing?â You were clearly concentrating on something hard; your brows were knitted together so tight that you were almost scowling at your phone. âIâuh, ordering a ride.âÂ
Running his hand over his face, Jihoon shakes his head before leaning back on the couch and finally meeting your eyes once again. âI wonât tell you what to do, however... Iâd strongly prefer you not do that. I was hopingââÂ
The confusion is written on your face as Jihoon stops speaking, as if coming up with his words on the spot. To you, he always seemed so confident, if not a bit intimidating, when in reality, right now he was mustering his courage. âI was hoping that youâd stay for dinner and then let me get you home. Iâll have someone here to help with Haein in a couple hours, and then I can drive you to your car myself.âÂ
Glancing around the room, you take a breath and fill your cheeks with air as you consider his words. Finally meeting his eyes again, you nod and watch as a smile pulls at Jihoonâs lips, making it impossible for you not to mirror it shyly.Â
âReally? Okay⌠great. Perfectâuh yeah. Iâll go check on Haein, say hi, and, uh, be right back.â Jihoon was not only overflowing with confidence, but he was also articulate and precise. You were now watching him stumble over his words, a slight flush to his cheeks as he tapped his hand over the arm of the couch and got to his feet. Surely you were reading too much into this. You had to be, even as you watched Lee Jihoon glance over his shoulder at you, his hip knocking into a chair as he walked out of the room.Â
Sighing under his breath, Jihoon runs his fingers through his hair as he turns down the hall and is finally out of your line of sight. âReal fuckinâ smooth. Get it together.â While his words were muttered under his breath, Jihoon still feared you might hear him as he shook out his hands and took a steady breath.Â
It wasnât easy to be around you like this. At work, it was so much simpler to play into his role as your boss. He got into the zone once he stepped into the building, but here? He could really see you. He could let his eyes wander more, not that he hadnât been doing that more at the office. You were the most beautiful woman that Jihoon had ever seen and while that hadnât been the reason that he had hired you as his personal assistant, it was a bonus. The fact that you were also one of the most interesting and endearing people that he had ever met? Well, that was icing on top of the cake.Â
Carefully pushing the door to Haeinâs room open, Jihoon frowns a bit, seeing the way the girlâs brows were knitted together as she slept. She somehow looked even smaller than normal. Being as gentle as possible, Jihoon sits on the side of her bed and runs his fingers over her forehead, feeling for any signs of a lingering fever. He knew that you had given her medicine. However, parental instinct was taking over. It wasnât something that Jihoon had always possessed. It wasnât something he had even wanted, but for Haein, heâd do anything.Â
Fidgeting in her sleep, Haein turns on her side and wraps her hand around Jihoonâs as she mutters softly under her breath. It isnât clear, but Jihoon knows itâs 'daddy,â and it makes his heart beat faster. âShh, sleep, baby. Grandma will be over in a bit.âÂ
Jihoonâs voice is soft and lulls Haein back to a deeper sleep, allowing him to carefully work his hand away from hers so he can move back to his feet and towards her door. Itâs almost painful to leave her, even if he knows she needs the rest and that you are waiting for him, but a soft snore slipping from his daughterâs lips gives him the strength he needs to get moving.Â
Looking around the living room, you start to wander once again as you wait for Jihoon. There was so much to see in his home compared to what you were used to. While you had never forgotten how successful your boss was, seeing it around you made it all that more real.Â
Admiring the art on his walls, you sigh softly, not hearing him come into the room behind you, which gives him a moment to admire you. You belonged; there wasnât any way to explain how his brain was screaming that at him, but looking at you standing in his living room already wearing his shirt. Jihoonâs brain was misfiring at the image.Â
âUh, sheâs still asleep, but her fever seems to have gone down, thanks to you.â Glancing over your shoulder, you feel your cheeks heat up when you realize that Jihoon is looking at you. He was quiet, or perhaps you were just distracted, but either way, his eyes were intense as he smiled at you now.Â
âIâm glad sheâs doing better. She is very sweet.â Sighing as you lift your shoulders and drop them, and turning towards Jihoon as he moves towards the kitchen, you take a few steps towards him to follow. âI feel kinda bad for not really knowing much about her. I feel like, as your assistant, Iâve done a bad job of getting to know my boss. I didnât even know you didnât like coffee, much less that you had a daughter and a family.âÂ
Tilting his head, Jihoon smiles into a laugh as he leans to open a cabinet, taking out a pot and sitting it on the stove. âWell, I mean... In your defense, I donât really tell many people my personal details. There are a few in the office who know some things about me, butââ Clicking his tongue before laughing once again, Jihoon meets your eyes as he leans against the cabinets. âYouâll get to know me, I promise. Is ramen okay?âÂ
Watching someone cook for youâespecially ramenâisnât how you thought youâd fall head over heels for someone, but you couldnât take your eyes off Jihoon. Of course you had found him attractive before; how could you not? He looked like a million bucks at work in his suits without a tie, his hair perfectly styled. You practically drooled over him, but here in his kitchen, as you leaned against the kitchen counter, watching him push the sleeves of his button-up further up his arms as he chopped the green onions and kept an eye on the ramen coming to a boil, you were swooning.Â
âI think we can get Seokmin finalized by the end of this week.â Jihoonâs words pull you out of your domestic haze and back to the present as you finally meet his eyes, feeling your cheeks burn under his gaze. Nodding, you look away, feeling shy as you reach for the glass of water that was placed in front of you moments before. âThat would be good; I know you were itching to get him under the label. Heâs really talented.âÂ
Jihoon hums along with your words, his eyes still on you even when you look down at your glass and tap your fingers on the side. God, you were stunning. This was the longest he had ever had the chance to spend with you and he knew he was wasting it by talking about work, but he was terrified. No other woman made him as nervous as you did. It was as if he would say the wrong thing and youâd fly away like a bird.Â
âHe is. Once heâs signed, I hope to get him in the studio as soon as possible. Itâs been far too long since weâve had a new artist debut with us. His last label didnât understand his voice; I think I couldââ Jihoon watches your lips pull up into a smile as he starts to ramble, causing him to trail off. A soft laugh takes the place of his words instead as he shakes his head and reaches for an egg, cracking it into the pot in front of him. âI donât want to talk about work; I donât know why Iâm even doing it.âÂ
Tilting your head, you watch Jihoonâs hands as he discards the shell of the egg and rests his palms on the counter. âBecause itâs easy. Itâs what you know. Youâre good at your job, Mr. Lee.âÂ
Sucking his teeth, Jihoon turns from the stove and opens a cabinet in front of him to take out two bowls. âI wish you wouldnât be so formal with me. It makes me feel like I have to do it again. Just call me Jihoon, please.âÂ
The idea of calling Jihoon anything other than Mr. Lee makes your stomach tighten. You heard the others in your office call him by his first name and you had said it to yourself on occasion but never to him. The heat was rising along your neck and to your cheeks once again as you avoided Jihoonâs eyes, a soft smile on your lips. âOkay, Jihoon.âÂ
That was better than anything Jihoon had ever written or heard in his life. If there was anything that he knew, it was music. He knew how to write lyrics that would bring a grown man to tears, and yet when you said his name, that smile on your face almost broke him.Â
Letting out a breath, Jihoonâs shoulders drop before he licks his lips and forces himself back to the task at hand. Dividing the ramen between the two bowls and giving you the egg, he slides your bowl towards you and rests his elbow on the counter. âI hope you like it, Y/N.âÂ
You cant stop the quiet laugh that slips from between your lips when Jihoon calls you by your first name, your cheeks warming like a schoolgirl who has a crush. Pressing your lips together, you nod and pick up your chopsticks and see Jihoon smiling out of the corner of your eye as he waits for you to take the first bite before joining you. The food is simple and warms you from the inside out. It was something youâd make for yourself after a long day, but there was something special about it being made for you and the fact that it was made by Jihoon. âItâs delicious. Thank youâŚâÂ
Even Jihoon had to admit that this was one of his better bowls of ramen. Perhaps it tasted better because he was sharing it with you, or maybe because he had put more heart into cooking it, but the broth was the perfect level of spice and savory on his tongue. Humming as he leans over his bowl, Jihoon nods before quietly slurping the noodles into his mouth and licking his lips. âMy pleasure; the least I can do after all youâve done for me.âÂ
You hadnât done much, not in your mind. You knew that Jihoon was busy. He was always at the office before you and it seemed like while he left before the rest of the staff, there was a good reason. Now you understand that he was probably picking up Haein. He was even busier than you knew.Â
Dropping off her bag on the table next to the front door, Jihoonâs mother is surprised when he doesnât meet her. The soft hum of voices draws her closer to the kitchen, but seeing the look in her sonâs eyes as he watches you eat and smile makes her pause. She knew that she could say something and let Jihoon know that she was there, but it was the first time that she had seen her son in love and she wanted to relish it.Â
Laughing softly, Jihoon takes a sip of his Coke before nodding along with your words as he learns a bit about your life. He loved learning about youâabout your family, your wish for a pet, anything you were willing to share. It felt like time had frozen with you until something out of the corner of his eye caught his attention and Jihoonâs cheeks started to flush.Â
âMomâŚâÂ
Mom? Sitting up straight, you glance in the same direction that Jihoon is looking, only for your eyes to widen to see a pretty older woman watching you both. The look on her face is kind, and her eyes are full of what seems like endearment as she laughs at both of your surprised reactions.Â
âWhy are you both acting like I caught you doing something wrong? Please eat.â Moving towards her son, Jihoonâs mother leans to kiss his cheek before she meets your eyes as you wipe your lips and adjust your clothes, trying to look as presentable as possible in front of someone so important. âWho is this beautiful girl, Jihoon?â
Sighing, Jihoon closes his eyes for a moment, hearing his motherâs words, before he opens them and meets you almost apologetically before clearing his throat. âThis is Y/N, um... Y/N Y/L/N, my assistant.âÂ
Still smiling fondly at you, Jihoonâs mother reaches across the island to offer you her hand, which you take, letting her squeeze your hand gently. âIt is such an honor to meet you, dear. Iâve never met any of Jihoonâsââ Stopping to think of the word, his mother smiles almost mischievously, turning to meet her sonâs eyes. âGirlfriends.âÂ
Opening your mouth to start to explain that you arenât his girlfriend, that you are just, as he explained, his assistant, you arenât quick enough as Jihoon moves to stand, laughing awkwardly and taking his motherâs arm. âMom, thank you for coming to help. Haein should be waking up. Iâm sure sheâll be excited to see you. We will be right back, Y/N.âÂ
Lifting your now-free hand to your lips, you nod and gesture to the dishes before sliding off your stool. âUm, okay. Iâll wash the dishes.â Jihoon turns to walk backwards, his hand still on his mother as he shakes his head. âNo, no⌠Iâll get them later. Iâll be right back.âÂ
Turning the corner with his mother in tow, Jihoon finally meets her eyes, watching her smile widen before the two are out of line of sight of you. âWhat was that?â Reaching up to adjust Jihoonâs shirt, his mother carefully buttons one more button before lifting her hand to cup his cheek. âSheâs very pretty, Jihoon.â Groaning, Jihoon rolls his eyes, turning away from his motherâs hand and opening Haeinâs door, letting her go in first. He wasnât going to admit out loud to his mother that she was right.Â
Humming along with a song in your head, you glance over your shoulder, hearing a scoff when Jihoon finally comes back to the kitchen. Clearly, you hadnât listened to him with your hands in soapy dishwater up to your forearms. âIâm almost done. There were just a few things.âÂ
âI told you Iâd do them later.â Shaking your head, you use your elbow to turn on the sink, rinsing the last bowl as Jihoon moves to your side, his hand brushing subconsciously along your back as he takes it from you and puts it on the drying rack. âI wanted to help, besides... When you get back home, Iâm sure you will have to take care of Haein, shower, and get ready for bed. Now this is done.âÂ
Sighing softly, Jihoon turns to rest his hip against the counter as you rinse the soap from your hands. This was all so domestic, and the fact that you were worried about simple things like him having the time to take a shower before bed? Jihoon was not letting that go to his head, not even a little bit.Â
âAnd what about you? Youâll have to drive all the way home before you can do any of that for yourself. I feel awful.â Offering Jihoon a smile, you dry your hands before finally meeting his eyes and realizing how close he was standing. Swallowing hard, your smile fades ever so slightly as you take a single step back and fold the towel in your hands as you shake your head once again. "Iâum, Iâll be okay. Donât worry about me.âÂ
Jihoon was realizing that was impossible. He was having a hard time taking his eyes off of you, much less his mind. His smile lifting at one corner of his lips, Jihoon nods before gesturing his head towards the kitchen entryway. "Then, in the spirit of that, let me get you to your car so I donât keep you out all night.âÂ
A shirt folded in your arms, a Coke Zero in one hand, and your bag in the other, you make your way to your desk even as Soonyoung leans back in his desk chair to get a better look at you. Over the past few weeks he was getting easier and easier to ignore, even if he was also becoming one of your best friends.Â
âNo coffee?â Lifting your brows to Soonyoungâs question, you pick up the Coke from your desk and smile at him sweetly before knocking on Jihoonâs door as the other man groans about having to get his own.Â
âCome in.âÂ
Taking a deep breath, you put a smile on your face and slide past the large door letting it close behind you. Making your way towards his desk, you carefully avoid Jihoonâs eyes until you are too close to do so. âHi, so I have your shirt and this.âÂ
Jihoon smiles as you sit the Coke Zero in front of him before moving towards his closet to hang up the borrowed shirt. âThanks, Y/N.â Nodding, you glance over your shoulder as you try to put the hanger on the rack once and then twice before finally hitting your mark. âSure, no biggie. I remembered.âÂ
His smile pulls into more of a full grin as he watches you struggle with the hanger. You were even cuter than normal, if that were possible. He had hated saying goodnight to you the night before, but he really felt like he had made progress with you. This as the most he had seen you in his office in a long time.Â
Swallowing hard, you turn on your heels and press your lips together before gesturing towards Jihoon and smiling softly. âHow is Haein feeling?âÂ
Jihoon liked this casual conversation, even if it was about his daughter. He wished youâd sit down, but even he had to remind himself that he should keep it somewhat professional at the office. Cracking open the drink in front of him, Jihoon nods and meets your eyes once again. âSheâs okay, still a bit sickly. My mom stayed with her today, butâŚâ You watch as Jihoonâs head tilts, a metaphorical lightbulb going off above his head as something occurs to him. âY/N, are you busy this evening?âÂ
When you open your mouth to speak, you close it and shake your head. A list of reasons why Jihoon would ask you about your plans goes through your head before finallyâ âCould you stay with Haein for a few hours while I go to dinner?â That wasnât on your list. He wanted you to take care of his kid while he went to dinner? What? Like on a date?Â
Swallowing hard, you push down your disappointment, forcing a smile as you nod politely. âSure, I have nothing else going on. You want me to go there after work?âÂ
Jihoon watched as your smile faded and then reappeared strained. He wouldnât make you watch Haein; he could always ask his mom to stay longer. Even if she did have plans, but he was hoping to talk with you like he had the day before. Why did you look so upset?Â
âUh, if you really donât mind. I could use the heââÂ
âNope, donât careâI mean, I donât mind. Iâll go and Iâll go now, out... you know, to work.â Gesturing your thumb towards the door, you take a few steps backwards before turning towards it as Jihoon says your name under his breath.Â
You werenât sure you had ever felt so stupid as you did working for those few hours until Jihoon told you and the rest of the main office to have a good evening. Nodding, you avoid his eyes even as Jihoon stops at your desk to sigh, muttering that he would see you once he got home.Â
Waiting until Jihoon is out of the door, Soonyoung moves from his seat and walks towards your desk with his head tilted. âAt home? What the hell is that about?âÂ
Rolling your eyes, you try to wave the man off, not wanting to talk about it, but as usual, Soonyoung wouldnât let go of something like this so easily. âStop flailing your hand at me. Are you going back over to his house? What the fuck, Y/N?âÂ
Sighing loudly, you meet Soonyoungâs eyes as you shrug, letting your pen fall from your fingers in annoyance. âTo take care of his kid while he goes to dinner. Iâm a glorified babysitter, Soonyoung.â You shake your head when he tries to argue, your hand lifting to tell him to stop. âIâm gonna go and do the right thing because I know he deserves a night out. Also, because I like Haein; sheâs sweet, but I wonât fucking lie... It sucks to know Iâm doing this so he can go on a damn date.âÂ
Pushing back hard from your desk, you donât listen as Soonyoung says your name and tries to get you to listen to reason. Instead, you push at his hand, shooting him a hurt look as you tug your purse up from the floor and onto your arm. âY/N, I think youâre misunderstandââÂ
âStop patronizing me. Iâm not stupid.â Shaking his head, Soonyoung stands up to walk behind you, feeling bad for teasing you. âIâm not! Itâs not even aââ The door closing in Soonyoungâs face stops him from going further, the end of his sentence said to the wooden door. âDate.âÂ
Leaning back in his chair, Mingyu props his feet up on his desk and shakes his head at the display while Soonyoung runs his fingers through his hair. âYou fucked up.âÂ
âMe?! I think Jihoon fucked up. She thinks heâs going on a date. He needs to talk to that woman or sheâs gonna quit. Heâs stringing her along.â Mingyu couldnât argue with Soonyoung, and he shared his fondness for you. Jihoonâs previous assistants were never a good fit. Either they were overly zealous or lazy. One had even leaked company information to another label, but then you got the job and everything flowed like water.Â
âYeah, well⌠Heâll figure it out. Or we will just kill him.âÂ
That Soonyoung could agree with.Â
âMiss Y/N, will you make me sâgetti?âÂ
You had gotten to Jihoonâs house in a sour mood, but quickly found that when you were around Haein, you couldnât be upset. She was so different from the previous day. It was obvious that she was starting to feel better, and her personality was really starting to shine. She was like a little bright light in your dark evening.Â
ââCourse, as long as you guys have the stuff for it.â Pursing your lips, you open the pantry doors and sigh at the amount of groceries available to you. Of course, Lee Jihoon would have a stocked kitchen. You donât know why you even considered anything different.Â
Pulling a few things from the pantry and then more from the fridge, you glance into the living room as Haein pulls a brush through her doll's hair and hums under her breath. You had found yourself smiling fondly at everything the girl had done, even when it was the smallest thing. She could show you that she could tie her shoe and you were praising her like a proud family member. âWhatâs your doll's name, Haein?âÂ
Smiling at you from the couch, Haein lifts the doll to show it off as she moves to her knees. âI used to call her Kimmie, but I like your name better. That okay?â Biting your lip as you push the hamburger meat around in the pan in front of you, you feel your heart tighten in your chest at the little girl's words. âMmhm, thatâs okay with me.âÂ
Your phone had gone off a few times in the night. From the time that you had left the office to the time that you had put a bowl of spaghetti in from Haein, you had been ignoring it. You didnât need to check it to know it was probably Jihoon. It wasnât like he didnât know you were here. His mother had been here when you had gotten here; she had said goodbye to Haein and you knew there were security cameras in Jihoonâs house. You just didnât find yourself wanting to talk to him while he was on a date with some girl. It wasnât until the tenth buzz from your phone on the kitchen counter as you put leftovers into a container, you let out an annoyed breath and turned the phone over to read your texts.Â
Lee Jihoon: Thank you again for helping me out. I owe you big time
Lee Jihoon: Soonyoung said you were upset when you left. Is everything okay?
Lee Jihoon: Y/N?Â
Lee Jihoon: Are you mad at me?
Lee Jihoon: Could we talk when I get home?
Lee Jihoon: How is Haein? Are you guys doing okay?
Lee Jihoon: I checked the camera. I hate doing that. Seems like you guys are having a good time
Lee Jihoon: Feels like you are ignoring my texts on purpose
Lee Jihoon: What did I do???
Lee Jihoon: We are going to talk.Â
Shaking your head, you send a single text message back to Jihoon before slipping your phone into your pocket and making your way over to the couch and Haein. âWhat are we watching?â Giggling, Haein tells you about her Barbie movie and you listen even as you feel your phone vibrate in your pocket. Your stomach in knots, you sigh softly and offer the girl beside you a smile as she adjusts to sit against you, her head against your shoulder, before pulling your arm around her tightly.Â
Y/N: Haein is doing great. No need to rush back. Enjoy your date, Mr. Lee.Â
Lee Jihoon: Be home soon, Miss Y/L/N.Â
You didnât give your phone much more thought; instead, you focused on Haein as she shifted against you to lay in your lap. Your eyes are moving between her and the movie as your fingers brush her hair back from her face. You watch as her eyes slowly close and her breaths become steady and softer, sleep taking her attention from the movie.Â
Sighing softly, you feel your chest tighten at the sight of the little girl asleep in your lap, but more so at the feeling it gives you. You enjoy being close to her. You like that she is happy and feels comfortable enough to sleep. Despite only knowing her for a short time, you find yourself getting attached to Haein.Â
Shrugging his coat off, Jihoon furrows his brows tightly as he moves through the house towards the living room and the sound of the television. He was frustrated that you hadnât been answering his messages, but that last message from you had told him more than enough about why you were acting the way you were.Â
He knew how he felt about you, even if it was a little terrifying for him, but if you were going to sulk and avoid him thinking that he was on a date, clearly you felt something for him too. With a plan in mindâto address the problem head-on right awayâJihoon moves into the room, only to stop in his tracks at the sight in front of him. His plan goes right out the window when he sees your fingers lazily brushing through Haeinâs hair as she sleeps in your lap. Now there was no way he could avoid how he felt about you, not when you were the picture of everything he wanted in his life right in front of his eyes.Â
âY/NâŚâ Jihoonâs soft voice causes your brows to furrow as you sit up slightly, only to feel his fingers slide along your shoulders to keep you from moving to quickly and startling Haein. âSorry, I didnât mean to scare you. Donât wake her. She looks so peaceful.â Leaning over your shoulder, Jihoon smiles brightly as he carefully guides his fingers along the side of yours over Haeinâs head with a sigh. âShe looks happy.âÂ
Jihoon had never been this close to you before and with where he had just come from, you find yourself leaning your head away from his cheek to give him space before moving your hand from his daughterâs head. âMm, I hope she is. I can let you take her so I can get out of the way.âÂ
Rolling his eyes, Jihoon sighs as he turns his head towards you to meet your eyes. âYou arenât in the way, Y/N. Would you stop this? Youâve avoided my messages all evening. I want to talk about whatâs going on, but I do want to get Haein in her room first.â Lifting his brows, Jihoon waits for you to nod before he stands back to his full height and moves around the couch to slide his arms under her, pulling her against his chest.Â
Glancing over his shoulder as he takes a step towards the hall, Jihoon swallows hard, hearing you shift behind him. âPlease donât leave, okay? For me? Give me like five minutes to put my daughter in her bed and then Iâll be back.â You wanted to tell him no and leave, but the look on his face and the way he phrased his words made you settle back into the couch with another nod.Â
Jihoon kept his promise and less than five minutes later, you watched a less put-together Lee Jihoon make his way back into the living room. Running his fingers through his hair, he then unbuttons his sleeves and pushes them up to his elbows before finally meeting your eyes allowing you to see how nervous he really is.Â
âIâm pretty tired, Mr. Lee. I should be getting home sooââÂ
âI wasnât on a date, Y/N.â
It isnât just Jihoon cutting you off that makes you stop, but also what he has to say. Tilting your head, you shift nervously on the couch as he sits down next to you, closer than you anticipate. âThatâs what you wrote me. Your last text... To enjoy my date? I was out for a business dinner with Seokmin and his manager. I havenât been on a date in over two years.âÂ
It was none of your business. He didnât need to tell you this and you shouldnât have even said anything. You feel guilt sitting on your shoulders as you look down at your hands and push your fingers into your palm. âOh⌠Well, you donât owe me any explanations.â
You were so devastatingly beautiful and frustrating at the same time. Scoffing, Jihoon shakes his head as his eyes stay fixed on your fingers as you nervously dig them into your palm. âClearly I do, and I should have just explained it before when I asked you to stay with Haein tonight. There are a lot of things I need to explain to you, I think, based on how you are reacting and how Soonyoung said you left at work.âÂ
Now you feel like a fool. Embarrassment washes over you and you lift your head, meeting Jihoonâs eyes. âIâm sorry. Iâmâthatâs so⌠God. I am so embarrassed, Jihoon. I donât know whatâs wrong with me today. I acted like a child when I left work; I said stupid shit.âÂ
You watch a smirk pull at Jihoonâs lips before he glances down and nods. Obviously, Soonyoung had told him what had happened, perhaps in detail. âMade me realize that Iâm maybe not alone in feeling something between us. If you can get that jealous over the idea of a date.âÂ
Heat rises along your neck and into your face as you look away from Jihoon at what his words imply. Pressing your lips together, you furrow your brows as your brain goes from misfiring to giving you approximately a hundred reasons to bolt for the door, including the fact that Jihoon is your boss.Â
âAm I wrong? âCause I like you, Y/N. I mean, fuckâI really like you.â Trying to hide your smile, you lift your hand, pushing at your lips, before Jihoonâs fingers wrap gently around your wrist, pulling your hand down to your lap as he whispers your name to get you to look at him. âCome on, talk to me.âÂ
Shaking your head, you swallow hard as Jihoonâs thumb moves in a circle in your palm, keeping you grounded. âIâyouâre my boss and... well, you have a daughter. I mean, not that I wouldnât date someone with a kid, what Iâm sayinâI mean.â Taking a breath you try to relax before nodding and starting over. âI donât want to mess things up at work or for Haein. Iâm sure she has feelings about her mother, wherever she is, and seeing her father with someone else might be really confusing.âÂ
Tilting his head, Jihoon nods along with you as you finally get your concerns out. Laying your hand on his leg, he slides his fingers along your hand and brings them together, lightly scratching your skin. âWell, first of all, Iâm the CEO so I can do whatever I want, but there are also three employees in the main office, Y/N. They donât give a fuck. The other employees have never even met me face-to-face.âÂ
Daring to spread to your fingers to catch Jihoonâs letting him hold your hand, a smile spreads over his face as he glances down at your hands and clicks his tongue against his teeth. âTwo, this goes along with things I need to explain about myself. A lot of people donât know my personal life. They donât need to, but you do. Haein isâŚfuck, how do Iââ Sighing, Jihoon leans his head back as he tries to think of the right words before nodding and meeting your eyes. âSheâs my niece.âÂ
Jihoon watches confusion flash across your face as you tilt your head so he is quick to continue. âBut she is my daughter. I know itâs confusing. I adopted her after my brother passed away three years ago. He and his wife were in an accident andââ Sighing, Jihoon tilts his head and you notice the way his brow furrows and the strain in his voice. Shifting closer, you close your hand around his and lift your other hand, timidly reaching to brush Jihoonâs hair from his cheek as a smile pulls at his lips for the kind gesture, making it easier to go on. âHaein was already my goddaughter, so when she lost them, I didnât want her to know loneliness.âÂ
Leaning into your touch, Jihoon lets out another breath with a quiet, kind laugh as he lifts his hand to push his thumb against your pout. âDonât be sad. We are okay; you can see that. One day, when she is ready, Iâll explain it all to her. She already sees the pictures of them, but she just doesnât know who they really are. I donât want to confuse her, so she knows me as her dad.âÂ
Every negative feeling you had been feeling about Jihoon now makes your stomach twist with guilt. You would have never imagined that someone like him would do something like that for his brotherâs child and make sure that she had the perfect life, but here he was and Haein was living that life.Â
âJihoon⌠Sheâs so lucky to have you as her dad. She loves you so much.âÂ
Smiling, Jihoon nods a bit before his nose wrinkles playfully as he glances towards the hallway and to where Haeinâs room is. âI love her. Sheâs my world, and I spoil her too much. Sheâs gonna be a nightmare as a teenager.âÂ
Your laugh is music to Jihoonâs ears and makes his heart beat faster. Sliding his fingers along your hand to your wrist, Jihoon sighs softly and licks his lips as his eyes drop to yours and your pretty smile. âGo out with me tomorrow.âÂ
Rubbing your lips together, your laugh falls silent on your lips at Jihoonâs question and how he is looking at you. The air feels thicker and more electric with his touch and you find yourself wanting to lean in and feel his breath against your lips as his eyes drift to yours one more time.Â
âWhere?â Now you were being coy, but Jihoon found it endearing. Smirking, he tilts his head and shifts closer to you, trailing his fingers along your arm feeling the chillbumbs erupt under his touch. âSomeplace nice, dinner. Let me take you on a date, Miss Y/L/N.âÂ
Shivering, the chillbumps spreading over your entire body, you nod, letting out a slow breath, almost afraid to speak, knowing words would be difficult. You almost want to ask Jihoon to kiss you, but you know itâs too quick and he seems to know it too as he leans back and lifts his hand. to trail the back of his fingers over your warm cheek. âGood. Iâll pick you up at 6 tomorrow. Let me walk you to the door; you said you were tired.âÂ
Your entire day had been filled with one thought. What does someone wear on a date with their boss? You had asked friends and family, and you even considered asking Soonyoung for his advice. As the hours ticked by, you found yourself standing in front of your mirror in at least ten different outfits before finally landing on one that you didnât hate.Â
Jihoon, on the other hand, had turned to Soonyoung, though he had quickly regretted it. Watching the other man from his mirror, Jihoon rolled his eyes as Soonyoung made a disapproving face at yet another shirt that he pulled from his closet. âYou donât like anything I own.âÂ
"Well, everything you own is boring as fuck.â Smiling quickly to cover up the end of his cursing, Soonyoung glances towards the bedroom down and out into the other room to watch Haein playing with her grandmother. âY/N is classy. Sheâs sexy. She deserves something different than what you wear every single day.âÂ
Shaking his head, Jihoon pushes his shirt back into the closet with a sigh before pulling out another and holding it up, getting a head tilt from Soonyoung. âNot bad; try it on. I like the bit of pattern; itâd be better if it wasnât so subtle.Â
Cursing under his breath, Jihoon tugs his shirt over his head and pulls the button up over his arms, quickly buttoning it up almost all the way when Soonyoung groans. âLeave it unbuttoned more than that, you prude. Show her some chest; give her the goods.âÂ
âJesus Christ⌠Why did I ask you to come over?âÂ
âBecause Iâm your best friend and I have good fashion sense.âÂ
Jihoon rolls his eyes as he undoes two buttons and turns towards the mirror, adjusting his shirt, tucking it into his dress pants and tilting his own head. He hated to admit it, but Soonyoung was right; the shirt looked pretty damn good on him.Â
Tugging at the end of your dress as you sit on your couch, you whine under your breath and watch the minutes tick down. You had wanted to just meet Jihoon at the restaurant but he had insisted on picking you up. It seemed he had wanted you to have the full first date experience with him and it was making you feel almost queasy as you waited.
You had made Jihoon tell you what restaurant he was taking you to so that you could look over the menu in advance, and despite the prices not being listed, you had a good idea of what to order. You had even gone as far as to look up reviews of the place, only to put your phone face down on your coffee table, not wanting to see any more words like worth the price, romantic, once in a lifetime experience. Those were words you didnât associate with yourself.Â
Shaking his hands out, Jihoon looks up at your apartment building and puffs up his cheeks before taking the first step towards the door. It had been a long time since he had been on a date and even longer since he had been on one with someone he actually cared so much about. The last date had been a blind date set up by guys in the office and while the woman had been nice enough, she was nothing like you.Â
Jihoon could remember how awkward the conversation had been. He hadnât meant to be so difficult and he honestly felt horrible by the end of the date and apologized. No day with you had ever been like that. Every single conversation Jihoon had ever had with you had been as easy as breathing for him. The awkward silences were shared by both before the two of you would smile and laugh filling the space. Even the idea brings a smile to his face and makes Jihoonâs skin erupt in chillbumps as he searches for your apartment number and last name before pressing the call button.Â
You hadnât realized how intently you had been staring at your coffee table until the buzzer for your apartment went off. Putting your hand against your chest, you feel your heart beating hard and fast as you take a deep, calming breath. With one last glance to the clock, you nod and speed walk towards the intercom next to your door, clearing your throat before pressing the button and smiling into your words. âIâll be right down, Jihoon.âÂ
Your voice makes Jihoon almost melt on the spot. You were smiling; he could hear it and he couldnât wait to see it. Nodding, he takes a step back and leans against the railing as he glances up at the sky, enjoying the colors. The sun had started to set, so there was this perfect mixture of pink, blue, and gold that almost looked like a painting. Jihoon finds himself hoping youâll hurry down so he can share the moment with you and even as the thought passes through his mind, he laughs, feeling his cheeks heat up. He was falling for you hard.Â
Sliding your jacket over your shoulders, you quickly walk to the elevator and tap the toe of your shoe against the floor as you watch the numbers go down slower than they ever had. You knew it was a trick of your mind that the elevator wasnât going slower than it did on any normal day, but knowing that Lee Jihoon was waiting for you made the world slow down and you wanted to see him. After spending your entire day both dreading and being excited about this date, now you were more excited than anything.Â
When the doors to the elevator open, letting you see the main doors of your apartment complex, you take a deep breath, seeing Jihoon looking up at the sky. If you werenât worried that he would start to worry where you were, you might take a picture of him through the glass doors. There was something incredibly picturesque and handsome about him with the sunset on the horizon behind him, the trees on the other side of the street, and the way his hair was framing his perfect face.Â
Commiting the moment to memory instead, you push the door open and lower your eyes, feeling instantly shy when a quiet gasp escapes Jihoonâs lips when he sees you for the first time that evening. What you had chosen to wear was nothing special but to Jihoon, you were the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his entire life. You were wearing a black bodycon dress that came to your mid-thigh and a light brown long jacket that fell under the length of your dress. Even down to your shoes, black heels that no one else would probably think to look at, Jihoon was taking in every detail before he tried to meet your eyes.Â
âY/NâŚâ Whining at the sound of your name on his lips, you avoid his gaze until Jihoonâs fingers gently rest under your chin and lift your head so he can finally meet you eye to eye. âYou are stunning, holy shit. IâI have to...calm down.âÂ
You laugh so quietly and so sweetly that Jihoonâs attempt to calm down fails. A soft groan slips from between his lips before he rubs his fingers over his lips and shakes his head, moving his hand from your face to your hand and lacing his fingers with yours. âCome on, beautiful. I promised you dinner.âÂ
You had been right about the restaurant that Jihoon had wanted to take you to. It was fancy and not something you had ever expected to experience. The food was indulgent and the wine tasted expensive, but more importantly, Jihoon couldnât keep his eyes off of you.Â
More than once you had found yourself mid-conversation meeting his eyes and your cheek burning as he all but stared at you in awe. You would watch Jihoon smile and let out a soft embarrassed laugh at getting caught before he would just shake his head and sigh your name under his breath.Â
âIâm sorry, you are just so beautiful.âÂ
âJihoon⌠please.âÂ
âWhat? Itâs true. Iâve spent the last month trying to keep that to myself and now seeing you like this and knowing that Iâm actually on a date with youâŚâ Jihoon hisses into his words before sipping at his wine to keep himself in check. You watch his tongue swipe over his lips before he meets your eyes once again. âIâm so lucky.âÂ
Shifting in your seat, you grab your own wine and take a drink to mostly hide your face and how overwhelmed you are. You had never had a man treat you the way Jihoon was. He had tried at the beginning of the date to be confident and collected but the longer he sat in front of you, the mask fell away and to Jihoon, there was no one else in the room besides you and him. No one else mattered.Â
âYou need to eat. Your food is going to get cold, Jihoon.â Smiling at your words, Jihoon glances down at his half-eaten plate and sucks at his teeth. You were right, but that didnât make it any easier to focus on something that wasnât you. You were the type of beauty that inspired Jihoon to write songs and he had been composing in his brain from the moment you stepped through the doors of your apartment.Â
âMm, yes, maâam.âÂ
Watching Jihoon finally take another bite of his food, you press your lips together and swallow another sip of your wine. He was so different than the Jihoon you knew from work. The CEO Lee Jihoon could be almost terrifying when he wanted to be. He was stern and to the point. You had seen him reduce people to tears, but the man in front of youâyou believed he would do anything for you if you asked. He would be on his knees for you, waiting with baited breath if youâtaking a deep breath, you push the thought from your mind as you tip your wine glass back and empty the last of your wine into your mouth.Â
Jihoon wasnât the type of guy to try to invite himself into a girlâs place on the first date, but when you asked him if he wanted to come in for something to drink, he also wasnât going to be an idiot and say no. He didnât want the night to end yet. He didnât need anything more with you; he might want it, but he wasnât going to force it. Jihoon was just thrilled that you trusted him enough to invite him in in the first place.Â
âListen, my apartment is small. Itâs nothing fancy, like seriously, my apartment could fit in your pool.â Smiling as he walked off the elevator behind you, his eyes moving over your legs and up your back, Jihoon shook his head and let out a slow breath. âNone of that matters to me, Y/N. Stop worrying about stuff like that. Iâm just happy to be with you for a little while longer.âÂ
Your heart was in your throat, not just at Jihoonâs words but at the idea of having him in your apartment. You knew it was a big deal and you knew what you were doing. No, it didnât have to go anywhere besides just drinks and conversation, but you were beginning to hope that it would. You werenât normally like this. You rarely brought men back to your apartment on the first date, but there was something about Jihoon and knowing that he was so busy at work and away from it that made you selfish and wanting just a little more time with him.Â
Whining under your breath, you push your front door open and step inside, flicking the lights on as you kick your heels off beside the door before glancing back at Jihoon as he steps inside. He doesnât fit and yet he does. Nothing about him screams small and cozy apartment, and yet he doesnât look completely out of place in your space. He doesnât look uncomfortable; instead, he looks at ease as he places his shoes next to yours and slips his jacket off.Â
Everything about your apartment screamed you in Jihoonâs opinion. From the way you decorated to the way it smelled like your perfume, he was drowning in it happily. Moving into the living room, Jihoon quickly scans over the books on your shelf before finally meeting your eyes with a smile as you hang up your jacket along with his. You bite at your bottom lip and he can tell you are nervous. He was too, but there was something else that was bubbling inside of him that was bigger than his nerves every time he looked at you.Â
âUm, I have wine, beer, probably the stuff for shitty margaritas.â Scratching at your neck, you walk into your kitchen, where Jihoon can no longer see you, but he can hear you as you rummage through your fridge. âWater, Cokeâitâs not Coke Zero though, and I have milk.âÂ
Laughing under his breath, Jihoon lowers himself down on your couch and rubs his hands together, looking over the room once again at the pictures on the walls and your shelf. âWhatever you are having, as long as itâs not the Coke.âÂ
Jihoon smiles hearing your laugh even from a room away. He can still hear the sounds of you doing things in the kitchen and he has the urge to go help you, but he doesnât want to crowd you or make you uncomfortable so he stays where he is. Just when he starts missing you, wanting to see your pretty face, you round the corner and lift two wine glasses, showing him the white wine you have poured for the two of you to share.Â
âHope this is okay. I know we had red at the restaurant, and I can promise this is cheap and probably disgusting... But itâs wine nonetheless.â Offering him one of the glasses, you sit on the couch near him, leaving plenty of space out of nerves. Jihoon takes the glass and instantly looks down at the space between the two of you, letting out a soft laughing sigh as he shakes his head and takes a sip of the wine. âThe wine is okay; what isnât is how far you are from me.âÂ
You bite your bottom lip as Jihoon shifts closer to you, his leg against yours causing you to lower your eyes to your wine before he says your name, drawing your gaze upwards to meet his. âIf you want me to move, I will, but Iâis it wrong of me to want to be close to you? You are so beautiful, itâs killing me. I know Iâve stared at you all night and I should apologize for thatââÂ
âNo, no, itâs okay. You can stay here; please donât move. I like it. I like when you look at me; it justâitâs a lot. You look at me like...â You trail off and laugh, looking away to take a sip of your wine before furrowing your brows, trying to think of the right words. Jihoon sighs, letting you have a moment to compose yourself, but in the silence he canât help the way his eyes move over your face and down your body, landing on your hand that rests on your leg.Â
Wrapping his fingers around your wrist, Jihoon turns your hand in his and strokes your arm gently, smiling when he feels chillbumps erupt under his touch and hears you take a sharp breath into your words. âItâs like Iâm the only person in the world.âÂ
Nodding, Jihoon lifts his eyes to yours once again and leans to put his wine glass down on a coaster. Lifting his brows, Jihoon asks for silent permission to touch you as his fingers hover near your face. When you nod, he trails them along your cheek before gliding his thumb to your jawline. âYou are, especially right now. Of course, Haein will always come first for me, but I have a feeling you understand that.âÂ
You nod and Jihoon smiles, letting his thumb barely ghost over your lips, feeling them part, a soft breath of air meeting his skin before he moves his hand to your neck and down to your shoulder and finally trailing his fingers along your bare arm and back down to your hand. âBut you are so important to me. Over the time that Iâve gotten to know you, itâs been hard not to tell you all the things Iâve told you tonight.â
Shifting on the couch, you pout, and Jihoonâs name slips from your lips as he takes your wine from your hand, putting it on the table with his own, feeling a shift in the air with his confession. âI know itâs a lot and itâs fast considering where this might go, but I have to say it because Iâm falling for you.â Shaking his head, Jihoon leans his head back with a half laugh and half sigh before correcting himself. âIâve been falling for you the entire time I've known you. Iâve just been scared to death. Between everything, our previous relationship, and what you know about my daughter nowâŚâÂ
It makes sense, all of his concerns. You share them and more of your own. But to say that you hadnât been falling for Jihoon over the time you had been working for him and then even more so since you had met Haein and been introduced into his homelife, would be the biggest lie you had ever told anyone or yourself in your life.Â
âWhat ifâif this doesnât work out?â You speak so quietly that you arenât sure youâve spoken out loud or that Jihoon will hear you, but he does. Nodding along with your words, he furrows his brows and leans forward as his thumb moves in small circles over your wrist, trying to calm your worries. âI donât think in what-ifs usually, but for you this time I will entertain it. If things donât work out, we will figure it out together. I know how I feel about you and I donât have doubts. I know how much Haein adores you, so I donât have doubts about that either. I just need to know how you feel, Y/N.âÂ
His certainty makes your head spin and your heart quicken. Taking a deep breath, you slide your hand towards Jihoon's, letting your nails scratch lightly over his palm as you nod and puff up your cheeks slightly. Smiling at how beautiful and cute you can be at the same time, Jihoon lifts his free hand to pinch lightly at your puffed up cheek, feeling you let out your breath when you finally do speak up.Â
âI like you so much. If I asked you to kiss me, would you?âÂ
Jihoon hadnât expected you to ask him for anything physical, but there was no way in hell he was going to deny you. Sliding his hand from your cheek to your hairline, Jihoon whispers yes as he leans in, waiting to see if you are going to ask him. When you whine, wanting him to just do it, Jihoon laughs and nudges his nose against yours. âI was waiting for you to ask.âÂ
âJihoon, please! Just kiss me, oh my god.â And with that, his lips press against yours, taking your words and breath away in an instant. Melting into his touch, you whine into the kiss, your hands sliding to find something to hold on to. One hand clings to Jihoonâs forearm as the other finds his chest and grips his shirt loosely, pulling him closer to you and drawing a small groan from his lips and into yours.Â
Jihoonâs head was spinning with only thoughts of yours and how good you felt against his lips. He had known the kiss would be better than he could ever imagine, but even he couldnât have anticipated it being this good. He was already struggling to keep himself in check as your fingers lightly scratched at his chest through his shirt while your tongue brushed against his. Your sweet, breathy moans going straight to his cock that was quickly getting harder in his pants.Â
âShit, babâY/N.â Stopping himself before he calls you anything besides your name, Jihoon pulls back from the kiss, feeling you chase his lips. He didnât want to stop kissing you, but this had quickly gone from a kiss to a make-out session on your couch. âI donât want to do anything you donât want. So if we need to slow downâŚâÂ
You loved that Jihoon was being respectful. You adored that he was such a sweet gentleman, but right now you didnât want him to stop. Your lips were starting to feel numb from his kiss and it had you aching between your thighs for him. You had asked him for a kiss. Could you ask for more?
Lowering your lashes, you suck on your bottom lip and look up at Jihoon through your lashes, seeing the lustful look in his eyes that matches your own. âI donât want to slow down, Jihoon. Iâplease? Can weâŚâÂ
There was something about you not even being able to say the words out loud that made Jihoon feel like he was going insane. You seemed so innocent, so pure. Groaning under his breath, Jihoon runs his fingers along your cheek and into your hairline once again before resting his forehead against yours. Licking his lips, he nods and slides his free hand along your side to test the waters and how serious you are until he reaches your hip and squeezes lightly.Â
âHm? Can we, what? What do you want, pretty girl?â Titling his head, Jihoon brushes his lips against yours, hearing you whine when he pulls them away to press a kiss on your warm cheek, speaking against your skin. âGotta tell me.âÂ
Embarrassment rushes through you, and you whimper Jihoonâs name, grabbing at his shirt, muttering under your breath too low to make out. Shaking his head, Jihoon cants his head towards your mouth and shivers at the feeling of your warm breath when you repeat yourself. âTake me to bed?âÂ
Again, you were so innocent. You didnât ask him to fuck you. You didnât even ask him to sleep with you or to make love. You simply asked to be taken to bed. There were so many ways to interrupt that, but Jihoon knew what you meant. âOkay, baby. Is that okay? If I call you that?âÂ
Nodding, you watch Jihoon stand up as he offers his hand to you, which you take so he can help you to your feet. Feeling your knees shake a bit, you are happy for the arm that moves around your waist when Jihoon leans to brush his lips behind your ear, a playful laugh leaving his lips when you lean against him, letting him hold you upright. âI got you. Which room are we going to, baby?âÂ
Once Jihoon has you through the threshold of your bedroom, you finally move on your own towards your bed, reaching for a lighter to light the candle next to your bed. Jihoon glances around as the wick on the candle comes to life, providing just enough light in the room that he can look around and take in his surroundings.Â
If he had thought your apartment was you, your bedroom was like getting a look inside of you. The smell of your perfume was the strongest in this room and even in the low candlelight, Jihoon could see that the colors of the room, down to the bedding, were the perfect shade for you.Â
âIs that okay? I just want to be able to see you a little bit and the moon isnât very bright tonight.â Smiling at your words, Jihoon nods as he undoes the buttons at his wrists while you sit on the side of your bed looking up at him, again so innocentlyâjust like an angel. âItâs perfect and it smells just like you in here. Feels like Iâm swimming in you; I might drown.âÂ
You knew that Jihoon wrote songsâno, you knew that he wrote poetry. To say that you were a fan of the music that he had composed and produced would be an understatement, but you kept yourself composed while you were at work and when you were blessed to hear something in advance and it was him singing. Hearing Jihoon say something like he might drown in you was like hearing him sing his lyrics in person to you, and now it was you who was drowning.Â
âYou canât say things like that.âÂ
Watching you hide your face, Jihoon laughs, moving towards the bed to step between your knees. Lifting your head, his fingers lightly holding your face under your chin, he watches how big your eyes get as they meet his and he almost melts under your gaze. âWhy not, baby? Itâs true.âÂ
Shifting your legs as far apart as you can with your dress still snug around your thighs, you whine to the feeling of Jihoonâs fingers on your skin as you gain the courage to reach out and touch him. With one hand you wrap your fingers around his wrist and the other you rest it on his stomach, catching one of his shirt buttons under your nail.Â
âCause it makes me shy. Iâm already so shy around you. Canât you justâplease?â You were doing it again, not using full sentences and expecting Jihoon to fill in the blanks. Luckily for you and Jihoon, his imagination was running wild with all the things he wanted to do to you and with you.Â
âYeah, I can. God, you are so pretty.â Jihoonâs fingers walk the line from your neck to your shoulder, where the strap of your dress rests. Carefully working his fingers under it, Jihoon lifts his brows like a question as he tries to take another step forward only to meet resistance and to look down at the tight skirt of your dress. âThis dress is so beautiful on you, Y/N, but itâs gotta go. Can Iâmm, can I take it off you?âÂ
You knew the question would be asked and you wanted him to take your dress off, but hearing the words made your stomach flip and your heart race. Nodding quickly, you bite at your lips and shift on the bed so quickly that Jihoon canât help but to chuckle as he takes a step back and leans down as he shakes his head and catches your lips in a soft kiss. âSlow down, pretty girl. Iâll do it. Let me do it; I want to.âÂ
Speaking on Jihoonâs lips, you relax under his hands as Jihoon slides them along your outer thighs to where your dress sits tight against your skin. âOkay, Hoon.â You donât even mean to shorten his name, but you already feel drunk off him as soon as his fingers press under the end of your dress and start to shimmy it up your body inch by inch.Â
Smiling against your lips at the shortening of his name, Jihoon leans over your body, laying your back on the bed, feeling you lift your hips as his hands reach them. He only pulls away from your lips to make it easier to get your dress off, but the sight isnât one he ever wants to forget as you arch your back and bite at your lips, giving him the honor of taking off your dress and completely leaving you in your lingerie.Â
Jihoon swallows hard as his eyes move over you slowly. He hadnât told you what his favorite color was and yet you were lying on your bed covered in it. Red lace adorns your body in all the right places, leaving just the right amount to his imagination as he gives into temptation and trails the back of his fingers between your breasts, over your stomach, and stops just on top of your clothed pussy.Â
âThe most gorgeous fucking woman in the universe, I swear to God. Baby, look at you. I almost donât want to take any of this off of you.â Your cheeks and neck burn from Jihoonâs overwhelming attention as he moves his fingers back up your body, stopping to squeeze your hips and then ghosting each of your breasts, causing your nipples to harden. âDid you know this is my favorite color? Even more so now. Iâll imagine it on you all the fucking time now.âÂ
Turning your face from Jihoon, you smile once again feeling shy even though you are enjoying his words and his attention. The sound of Jihoonâs laugh makes your skin feel like itâs on fire, especially when his lips hover over your collarbone once he is able to stand between your legs, finally close enough to gain access to any part of you he wants. âYou are so shy. God, itâs so cute, so sweet. Itâs killing me. What am I gonna do with you?âÂ
You knew what you wanted him to do with you, but as much as you wanted to rush him and to get him inside of you there was something in your brain stopping you from doing that as Jihoonâs fingers turned your face back towards him to watch him stand back up in front of you. Your mouth falls open slightly as your eyes stay fixed on him, his nimble fingers carefully undoing the expensive shirt that you had admired more than once through out your date, and while you love the shirt on him you find that you love it on your floor even more.Â
âOh my godâŚâ The soft exclaim leaving your lips makes Jihoon smirk, his ego inflating even slightly as he drops his shirt in the floor leaving him shirtless in front of you. He knew he was in shape, he worked hard on it and he had seen you look at him in his tanktops early in the morning at the office more than once to know you would be interested in seeing him like this. Running his hand along his abs, Jihoon grabs his belt and undoes it quickly as you squeeze you thighs together only for you to whimper when he pushes his knee between your knees and shakes his head.Â
âAs much as I want to see those panties get ruined, I wanna be the one doing it. Be a good girl for me and keep those thighs apart for me. Iâm almost done, baby.â Nodding as you do as you are told, Jihoon moves his leg back and unbuttons his pants sucking on his bottom lip as he pushes them down in one swift motion. âThatâs better. Now we are even, right?âÂ
You didnât want him wearing anything. You could see the outline of his cock and it was making you equally shocked and feral. You wanted to get on your knees for him and show him what you could do with it, but at the same time you were too stunned to move, so instead you just nod and lick your lips feeling your mouth starting to water.Â
Jihoon could understand the feeling as you lick your lips. He was doing the same looking at you, his eyes falling between your legs. He hadnât been lying about wanting to ruin your panties. All he could think about was how wet you might be for him. He knew he was being cocky in hoping you might be soaking through your lace, but with how you were acting, he had a feeling he wasnât that far off.Â
âCan I touch you? Are you still okay, baby? Wanna keep going? I wonât make youââ Hearing you whine his name, Jihoon laughs understanding your answer to all his questions. âI just wanted to ask, angel. Trust me, I wanna keep going. Fuck, let me get you on this bed.âÂ
Gasping, you are surprised when Jihoon lifts at your hips and scoots you on the bed shifting you into the middle with almost no effort. Meeting your widened eyes, he grins moving to place one knee next to yours and the other between your knees as he looks down at you like you are a five course meal. âDidnât think Iâd move you?âÂ
âIâ-you could have let me do it myselfâŚâ Shaking his head, Jihoon lift his hand to your shoulder pulling the strap of your bra down your arm before leaning to press his lips to your skin listening to your soft moans as he speaks against your soft skin. âIâd never ask you to do a damn thing when we are in bed. Iâm gonna have you so fucking spoiled, baby.âÂ
Arching off the bed, you grab at the bedding under and carefully run your fingers through Jihoonâs hair for the first time as his lips find the swell of your breast over your lace. You moan not only to his words, the feeling of his lips against your skin, but also the feeling of his hair in between your fingers. You find yourself wanting to run your fingers through his hair all the time, not just in moments like this, but also when the two of you are watching a movie, laying in bed ready to sleep, or while heâs workingâŚ
Pushing the thought from your mind, you let out a soft cry when Jihoonâs teeth rake over your nipple, his fingers tugging your bra down from one breast so he can have access to your bare skin. âFuck⌠You are so soft.â Swallowing hard at his own words, Jihoon shakes his head and runs his tongue around your nipple before sucking it into his mouth with a groan hearing your breathy sighs of pleasure.Â
He wanted to have his lips on every single inch of your body if possible. If he could do it all at once he would, but he knew that was impossible so he was taking his time. Reaching behind your arched back, Jihoon undoes your bra feeling it give way under his fingers so he can pull it from your body giving him more access to your skin. As much as he loved the lace on your body feeling your bare skin against his was better. The feeling of your soft breasts against his face was heaven as he pressed kisses from one nipple to the other taking it into his mouth with a satisfied groan.Â
There was no way to explain how good you tasted. Your skin tasted perfect on Jihoonâs tongue and he hadnât even made it past your chest. His cock was leaking heavily in his briefs as he rolled his hips against your thigh, his own pressed against the wet lace covering your pussy. With each movement, each groan from Jihoon, he would rock his thigh against you drawing out another moan that would cause his cock to jerk.Â
âSo good. You sound so pretty, baby. Just taking my time...â You were too drunk off the feeling of Jihoonâs mouth and body against yours to be upset that he was taking his time, but you could tell that he was. You had never had someone move so slowly with you. If it had been any other man in your bed, their cock would have already been in you without much or any prep, and it would have been done in momentsâbut Jihoon was slowly making his way down your body, kissing every mole and scar as he went.Â
When Jihoon did finally reach your hips, you bit your lips, feeling his fingers push into the sides of your panties, resting over your hipbones. Glancing down at him, your breath quick and uneven, you meet his eyes and see him smile before he presses a kiss just below your belly button.Â
What happens next leaves you breathless when Jihoonâs tongue runs from your mouth just above your ass to your mound over your lace, letting him taste you through your panties. Smirking against the lace, Jihoon meets your eyes once again as he nips at your pussy through your panties, feeling your thighs quiver on either side of his head. Only when whispered pleads are falling from your lips does Jihoonâs fingers finally start to tug your panties down your legs so he can drop them to the floor along with the rest of your clothes.Â
âI told you I wanted to ruin them. I always keep my promises, babe.â Jihoon watches you swallow hard as you try to catch your breath, already feeling the coil in your stomach starting to tighten. âNow let me see you.â Spreading your legs once again, Jihoon groans as he watches the candlelight hit your glistening folds. He had been right about how wet you were. He was starving for you and he wasnât done worshipping you.Â
Running his fingers along your legs from your ankles to your thighs, Jihoon keeps his eyes on yours as he lowers himself back between your legs to press a kiss to each of your thighs before doing the same to your wet pussy.Â
Licking his lips, Jihoon closes his eyes to the first real taste of you, a shiver running through his body before he adjusts between your legs and pulls you closer to him, making you gasp. One hand wrapped around your leg at your hip, Jihoon spreads your folds, while with the other he carefully circles your dripping hole with his index finger before working it in feeling you clench around it.Â
âShit⌠Tight. Gotta relax for me, okay, baby?â Jihoon watches you nod even though you arenât sure how he expects you to relax when he thrusts his finger into it, and it feels so good. You arenât sure how he wants you to stop clenching around his finger tightly when he finally runs his tongue between your folds and groans finding your clit and sucking on it. You only manage to push down on his finger and tighten around it more. âFuck, taste so good.âÂ
Leaning his head back to shake his hair from his face, Jihoon smiles when you thread your fingers back into his hair. Not only does he enjoy the feeling of your fingers in his hair, but it also lets him get back to work. With a second finger joining the first, Jihoonâs mouth is back on your folds. He gently sucks them into his mouth and hums in appreciation as he once again works his way back up to your waiting clit, flicking his tongue against it, causing you to practically scream his name.Â
You had been so quiet up to that point that when you scream his name, Jihoon closes his eyes and ruts his hips into the mattress, afraid he is going to cum from just the sound alone. The pressure that had been building inside of you comes to a head and with one more brush of Jihoonâs fingers against your spot, you come undone.Â
Tugging tightly at his hair, you whimper Jihoonâs name much quieter this time as your cum seeps around his fingers. Groaning to the feeling of his hair being pulled and the taste of your cum on his tongue, Jihoon carefully slips his fingers from you and replaces them with his tongue until you are closing your thighs around him and begging him to stop.Â
Running his fingers through his hair, Jihoon sucks the fingers of his other hand clean as he watches you catch your breath. Smirking around his fingers, he watches a smile spread over your lips when you realize heâs watching you closely. âStop it⌠Iâm shy.âÂ
âI know. Iâm not sure I ever want you to lose that. Itâs driving me crazy.â Putting his hand next to your head, Jihoon rests back between your legs so he can kiss you softly. The feeling of your hands tracing his sides makes him shiver and grin against your lips before he deepens the kiss. Groaning into the kiss, Jihoon finally pulls back to look down at you as you stare up at him breathless once again, an almost fucked-out look on your face before heâs even been inside of you.Â
âGotta have you, baby. Will you let me?â Whining his name, you nod to Jihoonâs words, watching him smile once again as you squirm under him. âGotta be patient. I gottaâŚâ Moving to the side, Jihoon groans as he tugs his briefs down his legs, hissing as the air hits his hard cock. âBetter, now I canâwhatâs that look for?âÂ
Your eyes had widened almost dramatically by the time Jihoon had turned back to you. Holding back his laugh, he tilts his head and glances down at his cock, lifting his brow before reaching for your hand and guiding it to his shaft, helping you wrap your fingers around him. âWas it about my cock? I'm not that big, baby⌠So tell me whatâs going on in that pretty head.âÂ
Shaking your head, you bite your lips as Jihoon guides your hand along with his to his head, collecting some pre-cum so he can stroke his cock slowly. âItâs perfect⌠God, I sound so stupid, but youâreâŚlike everything.â Lifting your free hand to hide your face, you groan in embarrassment, feeling Jihoonâs hand fall from yours, letting you do the same.Â
âBabyâŚâ Now he was laughing, but you could tell it wasnât at you. Instead, Jihoon was enamored by you. He had been falling for you before and now he had fallen, hard. Moving your hand, Jihoon kisses your fingers and palm before doing the same to your cheeks and lips. âThank you, itâs not stupid. Youâre perfect. You make me feel so good about how I look. I hope I do the same for you.âÂ
He had done more than that. You were no stranger to being self-conscious, but with how Jihoon had spent what felt like hours worshipping your body, you felt like the most beautiful woman in the world. Nodding, you lean your head against the pillows and pout. Jihoon smirks, reaching up to push his thumb against your bottom lip.Â
âNow⌠Can I make love to you? Cause that's all I wanna do in this bed. Itâs what Iâve been dreaming of doing since... Fuck, I canât even tell you how long.âÂ
You hadnât expected those words from Jihoon. You didnât know that he wanted to make love to you. Love was such a scary but wanted word for you. You wanted to love him, and maybe you already did, but you werenât going to say it out of fear of scaring him away. âPlease, itâs what I want, too.âÂ
Fingers once again move over your skin, trailing along your side to your hip as Jihoon nods. His lips find yours before quickly moving to your jaw and then your neck, causing you to throw your head back against the pillow with a moan. Before you could feel his cock throb behind his briefs, but now it lay heavy against your thigh and pre-cum was leaking on to your skin with each sound dripping from your mouth.Â
âPlease... need you.âÂ
Jihoon loved how shy you were, but he also loved hearing you tell him what you wanted. You needed him. Needed. Heâd give you the world, but tonight heâd make sure you had everything you wanted before heâd let himself have a single thing. âAnything, baby. Itâs yours.âÂ
Jihoonâs words are muffled against your throat as his fingers slide along your leg to your knee, pulling it up to his hip. You gasp, feeling his finger brush through your folds, before you feel the same thing with the head of his cock and finally the stretch of him pushing into you slowly.Â
You had felt like heaven on Jihoonâs fingers and tongue, but it was nothing compared to how you felt around his cock. Even before he was completely inside of you, Jihoon felt like he couldnât breathe with how tightly you were holding him and with how your body was pulling him closer.Â
âSh-shit⌠fuck.â Resting his forehead against your shoulder, Jihoon stays still, his hips flush with yours, feeling your walls quiver around him. He waits for you to tell him to move, not just to make sure you have adjusted but also to give himself a moment to calm down. He felt like he could cum instantly. It had been too long since he had been with anyone and you felt better than anyone he had ever been with. It was like you had been made for him specifically.Â
Rubbing your hands along his arms, you feel tears collect on the rims of your eyes as the stretch eases and becomes pleasure. You find yourself wanting Jihoon to move, needing him to move, and wanting to feel his cock deeper, harder, and faster. Leaning your head towards his, you kiss his temple and whisper, âMove, please, Hoon.âÂ
He starts slow, each thrust smooth and precise, but quickly as your and his breath become more moans than anything, the thrusts become urgent and full of need. âYou feel so fucking good, Y/N.â You werenât sure why Jihoonâs words made you clench harder around him. Why did hearing him whine your name as he fucked into you so hard as his fingers moved to lace with yours against the mattress make you feel like you were floating?Â
Jihoon grunts before his lips find yours once again, his kiss desperate and passionate. He nips at your lips before licking his tongue into your mouth, feeling your tongue against his own. There is something different about this kissâmore heated and important than any other kiss than any other kiss that either of you have shared with any other person in your life. Both of you seem to feel it as your fingers tighten in his grasp, the feeling of electricity passing between your touch and his as the coil in your abdomen snaps once again.Â
While Jihoon had loved the feeling of you cumming on his fingers, feeling you cum on his cock was another thing all together. He could barely keep his head as he watched the bliss take over your face, the way your lips parted, and how your eyes fluttered closed. It was enough to push him over the edge right behind you.Â
Panic takes over Jihoon; you hear him curse under his breath and feel him slip from you before the feeling of his warm cum hits your lower stomach and thighs. Groaning, he strokes his cock, feeling it soften in his hand. It wasnât how Jihoon would have preferred to finish, but you had felt too good and his climax had almost snuck up on him.Â
Leaning to rest his head against your chest, Jihoon takes a deep breath, feeling your fingers run through his hair as he listens to your heart racing. âI gotta get you cleaned up. That was not the plan. Iâm sorry, babe.â Jihoon places a kiss to the top of your breast before meeting your eyes, a shy look in his eyes as you shake your head and smile at him.Â
âItâs okay. Iâm not mad. Iââ Laughing, you turn your head embarrassed, lifting your hand to bite at your thumbnail, making Jihoon curious at what you were going to say. âWhat? Hey, come on. Tell me?â Gently pulling your hand from your lips, Jihoon tilts his head, shifting from between your legs to your side.Â
You swallow hard and glance down at your stomach and legs to where his cum paints your skin before sighing and avoiding his eyes as you speak. âYou could have stayed inside of me. Iâm on birth control, Jihoon.âÂ
Laying back on your bed, Jihoon runs his hand over his face with a groan, feeling his cock twitch slightly to your words. âYou canât say something like that to me. I canât get hard again this quick.â Rolling off your bed, Jihoon glances around before pointing at your bedroom door as you laugh, watching him try to orient himself. âBathroom is across the hall.âÂ
You were doing your best not to act like things were different between you and Jihoon, but the moment you stepped into the office, you were hyper aware of every little detail. You would realize you were staring at his door too long or that you were smiling at him just a little too widely before youâd quickly look away and fiddle with something on your desk.Â
Jihoon, on the other hand, wasnât that concerned. He was enjoying your lingering glances and seeing a smile on your face. He wasnât being subtle about how he was looking at you. Why would he be? You were so beautiful and his. He wanted to scream that at the top of his lungs, but he could tell that you were still nervous about it so he kept his affection for you subtle at first.Â
Gentle touches to your shoulder that would move to your neck when he thought no one else was looking or whispering compliments against your ear as he leaned behind you to look at something on your computer. He was just observing your work; no one could blame him.Â
It was all driving you crazy, and neither of you were being as subtle as you thought as Soonyoung smirked at the two of you from his desk. He knew about the date and now, watching as you sighed with a lovesick look on your face as Jihoon closed his door, leaving you to work, Soonyoung laughs under his breath, drawing your attention. âWhat? Why are you laughing at me?âÂ
Putting up his hands, Soonyoung grins and turns his chair back towards his desk before leaning back in it so that he can still look at you. âYouâre cute, Y/N.â Mocking your soft sigh, Soonyoung puts his hand on his chest and your cheeks heat up instantly. You hadnât even realized you had been doing it, but hearing it come out of Soonyoungâs mouth made it obvious.Â
âWhat am I missing?â Lifting his brow, Wonwoo taps his pen against his desk as he leans forward, curious about the conversation he was being left out of. You looked like you had been caught doing something bad and Soonyoung looked like that cat who ate the canary. âMingyu, do you know what Soonyoung is going on about?âÂ
Shaking his head, Mingyu looks from you to the other man and purses his lips before shaking his head and looking back at his computer. âI donât know. Y/N has been breathing louder than usual today... I just figured she had a cold.âÂ
Nodding along with Mingyuâs words, Soonyoung gestures towards you and laughs under his breath. âShe is sick, arenât you? Love sick?â Shocked at Soonyoungâs words, you try to defend yourself when Mingyu looks up surprised; now the conversation has his attention.Â
âIâwhat? NoâŚthatâsâshut up, Soonyoung.âÂ
Jihoon rolls his eyes hearing Soonyoung teasing you. He knew it was bound to happen. He didnât care if any of them knew about the relationship between you and him. He was proud to call you his, but listening to you try to come up with an excuse was making his blood boil with something akin to jealousy. Jihoon didnât want you to say there wasnât anything between the two of you or that you were seeing anyone else. You were his, and he wouldnât have it any other way.Â
Just as you start to say something else, come up with some excuse as to why you are acting the way you are. Jihoonâs office door opens and the room falls silent. Glancing around at each desk, Jihoon lifts his brow at the shift in the air before laughing under his breath. âIdiotsâŚâÂ
âHuh?â Your sweet, confused voice brings Jihoon back to his reason for leaving his office in the first place. Looking down at you, he coos and shakes his head, running his fingers along your cheek leaving you frozen in place. âNot you, baby. Those idiots. I have to run out for a bit. Keep this place running for me.âÂ
Nodding, you swallow hard as Jihoon calls you baby in front of everyone. Not daring to look around even though you feel eyes on you, instead you meet Jihoonâs eyes and his possessive gaze. âThank you.â You start to respond, you arenât even sure whatâmaybe a no problem or a youâre welcomeâbut Jihoonâs lips brush over yours and any thought that was in your head is gone as if it never existed.Â
Frozen in place, you only manage to watch Jihoon pull his car keys from his pants pocket as he walks by Soonyoungâs desk and pushes his chair inwards. âWork on something, moron. Earn what I pay you.âÂ
The sound of the office door closing and low whistles bring you back to reality. You feel the heat radiating from your cheeks and neck before you look down, smiling at your keyboard, unsure what to think or do.Â
âHoly shit, Y/N.âÂ
âNo, see⌠âCause I knew they went on a date. I just didnât know it went THAT well. I want all the fucking details, baby.âÂ
The voices of the others in the office overlap as they continue to gossip about you and Jihoon, wanting you to give them anything, but you can only focus on the feeling of where Jihoonâs lips were.Â
âSheâs gone. Weâve lost her. Nothing left in her head. What do you mean you knew about it, Soonyoung?âÂ
Even a month into a relationship with you, Jihoon finds himself needing to pinch himself to make sure heâs not dreaming. He canât get over how lucky he is as he watches you with Haein and how natural this all comes to you.Â
When he had adopted Haein, it was difficult. She had been a baby and there was a lot that Jihoon didnât know. Luckily he had the support of his mother, but there was still a huge learning curve and a ton of sleepless nights filled with a crying baby, but he had a feeling that you would have picked up on motherhood so naturally.Â
âIsnât Y/N dress so pretty, Haein?âÂ
Your cheeks heat up as you glance towards the kitchen, seeing Jihoon smirking at you from behind the island as he preps dinner. Not only was the compliment from him making you weak but also just the sigh of him doing something so incredibly domestic. You loved this more than you had admitted to anyone. Yes, you had let it slip here and there to family and friends how much you were falling for Jihoon and this family dynamic, but you had never said it to him.Â
âItâs the mostest pretty. Sheâs the prettiest! I hope I can grow up and be as pretty as you, Miss Y/N.â Haeinâs voice causes your chest to tighten and your heart to beat hard as you look at her sitting across from you at the coffee table. Shaking your head, you reach out to run your fingers over her cute face, hearing her giggle as she leans into your touch.Â
While you had fallen in love with Jihoon, you had fallen in love with Haein in a completely different way. You wanted this little girl in your life in some shape or form, no matter what happened between you and Jihoon. She had become far too important to you over the space of a month.Â
âYou are so pretty, Haein. You are only going to get even more beautiful.â Tapping the tip of her nose, you watch the girl smile brightly at you as her shoulders rise and fall with a big breath. Jihoonâs smile matches Haeinâs before he sighs and shakes his head, feeling his heart beating harder now.Â
âMy beautiful girls. How did I get so lucky, huh?âÂ
While Jihoonâs words make Haein giggle, your fingers holding hers as you paint them a soft pink, the words have a different effect on you. You smile but you have to bite at your cheek to keep back your emotions as Haein sighs dramatically and shrugs. âJust lucky, daddy.âÂ
Noticing how quiet youâve gotten as he puts the chicken into the pan, Jihoon grins at his daughter before turning his attention to you. He knew you were trying to do a good job at painting Haeinâs nails, but there was something on your mind. He knew that lookâyour brows furrowed and your lips pursed slightlyâbut before he has the chance to ask if you are okay, Haeinâs voice once again feels the empty space, completely unaware of anything going on.Â
âDaddy, can I have soda? Iâve only had one today. Ask Miss Y/N. Iâve been really good!âÂ
The look on your face is quickly replaced by fondness as you look up at Haein reaching for her other hand. Tilting your head, you glance over to Jihoon, meeting his eyes and smiling at him as you wait for his answer about Haeinâs soda, putting him on the spot.Â
âIâthis feels like a trap. The rule is one soda a day. Youâre using Y/N to get your way... That seems unfair, Haein.â Jihoon canât help the smile that pulls at his lips when Haein tries to pout, but a laugh quickly takes the place of it and she sighs, looking at you for support.Â
âTell him, I was real good. Wasnât I? I cleaned my room, almost. Least the clothes. Thatâs prog-dress!âÂ
You want to be on Jihoonâs side and tell her to stick to the rules, but the moment she tries to quote Jihoon and mispronounces the word progress, you lose any hope at telling her no. Whining softly, you look from Haein to Jihoon and tilt your head only to see him roll his eyes and lean his head back with an annoyed groan. âFine, one more soda, you little cheater.âÂ
Looking down at her fingers as she wiggles in place, Haein waits for you to finish the last one before she stands and starts to move towards the kitchen, only to hear you gasp her name. âHaein, baby, let me get it for you. Your nails arenât dry yet.âÂ
You hadnât called her many sweet names before, so hearing you call her baby like her daddy had before puts a pout on Haeinâs face as she moves to your side and wraps her arms around your neck. âOkay, Miss Y/N.âÂ
Furrowing your brows, you put your arms around Haein at the sudden affection, looking towards the kitchen where Jihoon watches as he finishes up dinner. You can see the happy, enamored look on his face as he simply nods at you and turns to pull plates from the cabinet.Â
Brushing your fingers through Haeinâs hair, you lean your head back to look at the girl, seeing a pout on her lips that causes your smile to drop almost instantly in concern. âWhatâs wrong? Are you okay?âÂ
Nodding, Haein looks down shyly before muttering, âI just like you a lot. I hope my daddy lets you be my mommy. Is that cheating?â
Closing your eyes, you swallow hard as you shake your head and lean your head forward, resting your forehead against Haeinâs and running your hand along her back. âNo, itâs not. You know your daddy was kidding before, right? Heâs just picking on you about the soda.âÂ
You hear Jihoon moving in the kitchen, perhaps getting closer to you and Haein in the living room, but you keep your attention on the little girl in your arms as she sniffles. It isnât until you feel the couch dip behind you and feel Jihoonâs arm move around you so that he can run it over Haeinâs head that you know for sure heâs joined you both.Â
âWhatâs this about, huh? Soda? I said you could have it. I even made the chicken you like.âÂ
Glancing up at her dad, Haein pouts at him and it almost breaks Jihoonâs heart as she slides from your arms and moves to him letting him hold her closely. âHey, seriously, whatâs going on?â Leaning back against the couch and Jihoonâs legs, you sigh softly and tilt your head back enough to meet his questioning eyes. Haein had spoken quietly and Jihoon must not have heard what she said. You knew you needed to tell him why she was acting like she was, but it was a lot to say to your boyfriend of a month.Â
âUh, sheâs okay, I think. Just⌠said she likes me and said that she hopesâum.â Licking your lips, you look down away from Jihoon, hoping it will make it less awkward to say. âThat... you marry me and then she asked if that was cheating.â Laughing softly, a bit awkwardly, you press your lips together as Jihoon whispers, âOh,â under his breath and rocks Haein gently.Â
âNo, baby⌠Thatâs not cheating. Hey, I like Y/N. So, so, so much. Letâs leave the adult stuff like mommy and daddy stuff to us though, okay? Thatâs important business, not chicken dinner business.âÂ
He was good at this, being a dad. You knew it wasnât what he had planned but to you, Jihoon was made for it. You watched as Haeinâs frown slowly turned into the smile you loved and quickly she was giggling as Jihoonâs fingers ran along her sides, tickling her. Jihoon had her nodding and then running towards the dining room table ahead of you both with the promise of soda before you could even think of the right words to help.Â
Taking a deep breath, you lean your head back while keeping your eyes clear of Jihoonâs. You could still feel the warmth plaguing your cheeks and when Jihoonâs fingers brush over them so does he. âSomeone is embarrassed.â Rolling your eyes, you do finally look at Jihoon before leaning away from his hand, causing him to laugh and reach further to pinch your cheek. âItâs cute, baby. She likes you that much. Thatâs a huge deal.âÂ
You knew it was; you honestly didnât need Jihoon to remind you. It was weighing on you like a ton of bricks because what if Jihoon didnât like you that much? Nodding, you sigh and move to your feet as Jihoonâs eyes stay on you. âMm, well, like you said, this is not a chicken dinner business, Mr. Lee. Come on.â Offering him your hand, you finally smile, and Jihoon matches it, sliding his hand into yours.Â
Collecting dishes while ignoring Jihoonâs complaints, you move around to Haeinâs empty seat before slapping at his hand as it slides along the back of your leg near your ass. Quickly glancing over your shoulder, you lean around the wall to look at Haein playing with her dolls.Â
âQuit, Jihoon. She might see and how are you going to explain that one to a five-year-old? Do you want to explain the birds and the bees this early?âÂ
Grinning, he slips from his seat and slides his hand along your arm, taking the plates from your hand hearing you whine even as his lips press to your cheek. âSheâs not even in the room and sheâs not paying attention. Go, Iâll put these in the sink and then Iâll get her to bed.â Lifting his brows, Jihoon watches as you sigh and tilt your head, not wanting to give up. âShoo. I wanna spend time with you tonight and I canât until the little monster is asleep.âÂ
You want to keep pouting or maybe stoic at Jihoonâs words, but itâs impossible when he nudges you and practically whines his words to get you moving. âFine, fine. Hurry up.â Watching him over your shoulder, you move into the living room towards Haein, sitting on the couch behind her. Itâs easy to tell sheâs tired even as she pretends not to be, something you know she tends to do especially when you are around wanting just a few more minutes with you.Â
Trying to hide her yawn in her elbow, Haein looks up at you with a big smile but you can see the way her eyes are watering from such a big yawn. âHi sleepy girl. Are you ready for bed?âÂ
Shaking her head, Haein pouts dramatically, picking up the brush for her doll's hair as she leans back against your legs, letting you hold on to her. âNo, not yet. I want you and daddy to tuck me in tonight. Dat okay? Youâre not too sleepy, right?â As if sheâs suddenly concerned you might be too tired to help her, Haein looks up at you searching your eyes, but only sees your smile.Â
âIâm not tired. Iâd be happy to help your daddy.âÂ
Wiggling happily in your arms, Haein looks toward Jihoon when he finally moves into the living room. Lifting her doll towards him, she giggles and leans back against your chest as if sheâs claiming you. âMiss Y/N is gonna help tuck me in.âÂ
Rolling his eyes, unable to hide his smile, Jihoon sighs and nods. âI heard, so why donât you get your booty moving then, huh?âÂ
Patting Haeinâs stomach, you hear her laugh before she starts moving, grabbing the rest of her dolls and running towards the hallway and her room. Shaking his head, Jihoon groans under his breath as he runs his fingers through his hair, following after her. âHaein! What did I tell you about running in the house?âÂ
You stay where you are for a moment longer, enjoying seeing yet another domestic moment from Jihoon. You wanted to capture little moments like that and put them in a book that you could look back on and remember for the rest of your life. You wanted to remember the feeling of Haein in your arms, her sweet laugh against your ear, before she happily ran off only to see Jihoon halfheartedly grumble about some rule that he wasnât that strict about. This was your happy place now.Â
Hearing your name from the other room, you move to your feet and finally follow Jihoon and Haein into her bedroom. You see Jihoon putting her dolls back into her toy chest as Haein, now dressed in her pajamaâs smiles at you from her bed, lifting her hands, making grabby hands.Â
âIâm coming; donât worry.âÂ
Looking over his shoulder, Jihoon scoffs seeing Haein reaching for you as you sit on the side of her bed, pushing her covers up to her chest. âWhy am I here again? To put up toys?âÂ
âDaddyâŚâÂ
âYeah, yeahâŚâÂ
You smile when Jihoon sits on the other side of Haeinâs small bed and leans to press a kiss to her forehead. Sighing, he sits back and tucks the covers you had moved around her body as he lifts his brow, watching how big her smile gets as she looks from him to you and back. âWhat? Why are you looking at us like that?âÂ
Reaching for one of his hands and one of yours, Haein pulls them up to her lips, placing a kiss on each one before sighing happily. âNothinâ daddy. Today was a good day. I love you.âÂ
Furrowing his brows, Jihoon lets out a slower breath and nods in agreement with his daughter. It had been a good day. âI love you too, baby.âÂ
You were trying not to let your emotions get the better of you as you rubbed your thumb along the back of Haeinâs hand and pressed your lips together when she looked at you again and smiled brightly, reminding you of a mixture of Jihoon and the picture of Jihoonâs brother in his office.Â
âI love you, Miss Y/N. I hope you sleeps good. Thank you for tucking me in.âÂ
Leaning your head back to stop the tears that had gathered on the rims of your eyes from falling, you nod and laugh softly as you sniff lightly before looking down at Haein. âYouâre welcome and I hope you sleep good.â Looking at Jihoon, uncertain if you should say that you love Haein back, you see the fondness in his eyes so you simply smile and meet Haeinâs eyes once again. âAnd I love you too.âÂ
It was a big step you had made with Haein and Jihoon with those three little words, but you had meant them. Haein was thrilled to hear them, leaning up to hug you tightly before curling up back into her bed and whispering her goodnights to you both. Jihoon kept his eyes on you, reaching for your hand as he walked through the door, only stopping to close it behind him, telling Haein he loved her once more before letting it click behind him.Â
You were nervous and Jihoon could tell. He could feel your hand trembling in his; he could feel how you almost wanted to pull away from him, but he wasnât going to let you spiral. Instead, he pulled you back to him as soon as the two of you were in the living room and held you close, resting his lips against the side of your head.Â
âThank you, Y/N. That meant a lot to her and to me.âÂ
Closing your eyes, you sigh softly, resting against Jihoon, feeling his fingers run along your back as he soothes your nerves. It was scary to be this close to someone emotionally and yet it was all you wanted when it came to Jihoon and Haein. When you werenât with them, it felt like you were homesick.Â
âMm, I was hoping that it wasnât crossing the line. I never wanna doââ
Shaking his head, Jihoon leans back and cups your cheek in his hand, causing you to stop speaking mid sentence. You can see the look in his eyes. He didnât want you to finish what you were going to say. You were always doubting yourself, especially when it came to him and Haein, and perhaps you didnât need to.Â
âEnough of that, please? You are so important to us. Youâve never crossed a line. Iââ Sighing, Jihoon slides his fingers down from your face to your neck as he looks over your face, trying to think of the right thing to say. You hear the slight whine in his voice, the nervousness that he has to fight in order to get out his words. âI love you, Y/N.âÂ
The tears that you had to fight back in Haeinâs room werenât nearly as easy when it came to Jihoon. Turning your head from him, you close your eyes and still tears manage to slip on to your cheeks before you can reach up to wipe them away. Concerned, Jihoon leans his head towards yours and gently turns your face back towards him to see you smiling, a soft whine of protest slipping from your lips that makes him laugh when he realizes you are okay.Â
âI thoughtâwhy are you crying, baby? I didnât mean to make you sad.âÂ
Shaking your head, you reach up with one hand to hold Jihoonâs wrist as you open your eyes and pout at him when you see the smile on his face. âIâm not sad, Jihoon. Iâm really happy. Iâm so happy that itâs stupid. I donât deserve any of this.â Gesturing towards the hall behind him, you sniff back more tears as Jihoon reaches up with his free hand to swipe away your tears with his thumb. âNot Haein loving me and especially not you.âÂ
You watch as Jihoonâs head tilts in confusion, as if your words were in another language that he couldnât possibly understand. Reaching for your hand, Jihoon sighs under his breath and walks you a few steps backwards as you whine his name until you feel the wall behind your back. âSays who? You deserve the world, Y/N and if itâs the last fucking thing I do, Iâll make sure you get it. So donât you say shit like that. I meant what I said. I love you. So, if you love me tooâŚâ Sighing once again, Jihoon looks nervous once again, almost avoiding your eyes until he makes himself meet them so you know heâs serious. âSay it back.âÂ
Jihoon was one in a million. You think back to that day when you walked in, nervous and falling over your feet at your interview. You had sat down in front of him and the other men who you now called some of your best friends, but you had made eye contact with Jihoon first. Never in your life did you think that you would end up where you are now and be able to look at him and tell him exactly how you were feeling.Â
âI do, Jihoon. I love you.â
Sighing in relief, Jihoon rests his forehead against yours and smiles softly. You feel his hands slide along your arms down to your hands, where he links his fingers with yours. He stays like that for a moment until he canât stand not to have your lips on his and then he gives into his need and tilts his head, finding what he wants. The soft sigh that leaves your lips causes Jihoon to furrow his brows as his right hand tightens in your left before he drops your right and slides his hand along your side, pushing you tighter against the wall.Â
Jihoon speaks against your lips between kisses, âI gotta get you somewhere else. Fuck, baby⌠Iâve been thinking about this. About you all day.âÂ
Leaning your head back as Jihoon brushes his lips against your jaw, you smile, feeling shy, though you know itâs just the two of you in the room. You knew that Haein was in her room and hopefully asleep, but you knew it was better if the two of you didnât start something like this in the living room. Jihoonâs confession of his thoughts about you makes you swoon as you whine his name, pulling at his hand and leaning towards the left and the hallway that would take you both towards his room.Â
âMm, I know. Youâre right.â Kissing your neck, Jihoon relishes in the sound of your choked moans before he pulls away, feeling how tight his pants have gotten from just kissing you. Tugging on your hand, he glances over at you, seeing that look in your eyeâthe one that quickly became one of his favorites. You still seemed so innocent even though Jihoon had ravished you in his bed and yours more than once over the span of your relationship. You were batting your lashes at him, looking down and smiling like you were shy about the entire situation, it was driving Jihoon crazy.Â
Pushing open the door to his room, Jihoon feels you pull towards his bed, only for him to guide you back towards him. âNu-uh, baby. Not yet⌠I have other plans for us. How does a bath sound?âÂ
Biting at your bottom lip, you canât help the way your lips pull up into a giddy smile at the idea of taking a bath with Jihoon. You loved every moment with him. He made you feel like royalty no matter what the two of you were doing, but in bed you were his goddess, and he took his time with you. You could only imagine how good he could make you feel with warm water surrounding your body.Â
Nodding, you keep your fingertips resting on Jihoonâs as he leads you into his large ensuite before he finally drops your hand and moves to the oversized soaker tub, turning on the taps as he sits on the side of the tub. You had been in his bathroom a few times, but it never ceased to amaze you just how different he was living compared to you.Â
You were used to a small bathroom with a shower tub combo, and Jihoonâs ensuite had an open shower with a rainshower head, a soaker tub, and a double vanity. It was almost overwhelming how much space there was, and you find yourself daydreaming about what Haein had said and if you might end up here one day. How would you ever really adjust? It was nice for a visit, almost like a luxury vacation, but could you handle this every day?Â
Jihoon watches you as you seem to wander in the bathroom, your fingers running over the quartz countertop as his fingers trail through the warm water that was beginning to rise in the tub. You were almost overwhelming and stunning. He could watch you forever, just enjoying being in your presence. If it werenât for the small pout on your lips and the need racing through him, Jihoon might let you keep wandering, but instead he reaches for your hand and brings you back to reality and to him.
âWhat were you thinking about so hard, beautiful?â Reaching behind you, Jihoon finds the zipper of your dress and slowly pulls it down, letting his other hand rest on your hip as you look down at him thoughtfully.Â
Shrugging, you lift your hand and run it through Jihoonâs hair, pushing it away from his forehead before smiling with a shake of your head. âNothing important. Just admiring the bathroom. Itâs really nice.âÂ
Taking a look around the room quickly, Jihoon shrugs a bit and tilts his head as he lifts his hands and slides your dress off your shoulders, letting it fall on its own to the floor at your feet. His eyes move from your face down your body as he takes in a deep breath of appreciation for whatâs in front of him.Â
âYouâre worth admiring, baby. Iâll never get over this. If I get the chanceââ Smiling to himself, Jihoon bites his lip and leans to kiss your stomach before gaining the courage to finish his thought. âIf I get the chance to, I wanna undress you every day for the rest of our lives.â Glancing up at you as he reaches to gently tug the straps of your bra down your arms, Jihoon gauges your reaction before he smirks. âIs that too forward?âÂ
You understand the implications of what Jihoon is saying, but you arenât sure how to answer or if you remember how to breathe, so instead you just whine his name. Whining Jihoonâs name was something you were good at. He seemed to understand what you were trying to say anytime you did it, so you hoped he would this time as well.Â
Shaking his head as you whine, Jihoon stares as more of your skin is exposed, each cup of your bra falling forward, allowing your breasts to spill out for him. âI know, baby. Itâs okay, just let me take care of you.â Reaching behind him, Jihoon turns off the water and returns to his task of undressing you.Â
With each piece of clothing that hits the floor, his lips walk over your skin and he leaves you breathless and dripping. Gripping at Jihoonâs skin, you find yourself whimpering when he takes your hands, pulling them from his shirt so he can stand up and take a step away from you.Â
âHere, angel. Get in the tub for me.â Taking Jihoonâs hand, you let out a happy sigh as you step into the warm water, feeling the warmth run from your toes to your head instantly. Settling into the water allows you to finally look up at Jihoon, and you realize he is still dressed. He had spent his entire time undressing you and getting you comfortable before he had even paid himself any attention.Â
âHoon⌠Iâwhy didnât you let me help you? Come here, baby.â
As much as Jihoon loved hearing you call him baby and as much as he wanted your hands on him, he was enjoying the sight of you in the water even more. Shaking his head, he smiles and works the buttons of his shirt open, quickly dropping it on the floor as you pout up at him. âDonât pout, baby. Lay back for me... Shit, you look so beautiful. Does that feel good?âÂ
Jihoon watches as you do as he asks; you do lean back and you think you might âpunishâ him for not letting him touch him by touching yourself. You quickly find that it has the opposite effect on him; he doesnât feel punished. Instead, Jihoon feels honored to see your fingers move over your body and between your legs.Â
Nodding to Jihoonâs question, you move your legs apart further, letting him see through the clear water as you drag your middle finger through your folds over your clit. âYeah, it does, but Jihoon?âÂ
Groaning to the sound of your voice, Jihoon tugs hard on his belt, pulling it loose quickly. âYeah, baby? Fuck, you are killing me.âÂ
âI want you in this tub with me. Can you go faster?âÂ
That was all the inspiration Jihoon needed to get his pants and briefs off in record time. Kicking them free of his foot, Jihoon curses under his breath as he moves towards the tub, keeping his eyes on your fingers under the water. He had been enjoying the visual, but now he was getting possessive. He was a jealous man and that came to even you touching yourself. He preferred to be the one making you moan.Â
Getting into the tub behind you, Jihoon slides his legs on either side of yours before reaching around your body to grab your hand and pull it carefully from your pussy. With his lips next to your ear, Jihoon grins and takes your hand from the water, bringing your fingers to your lips as he sighs. âEnough of that. Iâm here now, but tell me... How does my beautiful girl taste?âÂ
Opening your mouth, you let Jihoon put your fingers on your tongue before closing your lips around them and sucking them clean. There isnât much of your taste on them after being in the water, just enough that to know that you were wet despite being in the tub. Leaning your head back to pull your fingers from your mouth, you take a breath and lick your lips. âOkay, but not as good as I know you taste.âÂ
Jihoon knew differently. He knew that you were the best thing he had ever tasted in his life. Letting go of your hand, Jihoon runs his fingers between your breasts and over your stomach until he finally can dip them between your legs to where your fingers had once been. Turning his fingers slightly towards his palm, he works two of his fingers into your warm entrance as you moan his name.Â
You were already clenching around his fingers and Jihoon knew starting with two was pushing you, but between the water and how slick you felt, he knew you could take it. He could feel your pussy sucking his fingers in as your clit started to throb against his palm. âSuch a good fucking girl. I love this pussy so much.â Turning his head towards yours, Jihoon presses a kiss to your neck and groans as he rocks his hips against your ass and back, letting you feel his hard cock pressing against you. âBaby⌠Iâm gonna fuck you so full.âÂ
Resting your head back against Jihoonâs shoulder, you hold on to his thigh under the water as his fingers thrust into you, pushing you closer and closer to your orgasm. Between his fingers and his words, Jihoon was taking you to the edge and he wasnât looking back. âPlease, please, please... Oh, my god!âÂ
Water moves like a wave as you arch your body hard, pushing against Jihoonâs fingers to fuck yourself on them as you ride out your orgasm. Gasping loudly, you close your eyes tightly and dig your nails into his thigh before falling slack against his body, your thighs shaking.Â
âGoddamn, babe. That was so fucking hot.â Sliding his fingers from you, Jihoonâs speaks against your neck between kisses. âI gotta see your pretty face. Please, honey?â Kissing up to your ear, Jihoon runs his fingers back up your stomach to your breast, squeezing gently as he practically begs you to turn around in the tub to face him.Â
With a deep breath, you nod once you feel like you can move. Letting Jihoon help you move, you shift on his lap to sit on over his thighs. âThis better?âÂ
Able to see you and touch you, Jihoon runs his hands along your sides to your hips and around to your back as he leans back in the tub. This was much better. This was like a dream. You had asked to ride him a few times, but each time you had seemed shy when the moment came. Now you were in the perfect position to do it. âMuch⌠I can see your face andââ Reaching down to stroke his cock, Jihoon lifts his brows as he nudges his head between your folds, causing you to gasp and jerk in surprise at the feeling. âYou can sit on my cock.âÂ
Jihoon had talked dirty to you in bed, but there was something about tonight. He was extra confident, and you didnât hate it. His confidence was something that had drawn you to him in the first place. There was something about a confident man who wasnât overly cocky. Jihoon was the type of confident person who knew when to still have humility, and in bed wasnât one of those times. He could worship the ground you walked on and the bed you laid on all while having you whining his name.Â
âHoonâŚâ His name comes out like a gasp on a breath as Jihoon teases your clit with the head of his cock once again, feeling you roll your hips towards him. Hissing under his breath, he lifts his eyes towards yours as a smirk pulls at one side of his lips. Holding on to your hip with one hand, the other still holding his cock, he coaxes you up and helps you ease down over him inch by inch until you are sitting flush over his hips. The warmth of your pussy enveloping Jihoon completely causes him to feel like heâs going to explode.Â
âFeel so good. God, baby. So, warm and tight. Holding me so good.â Jihoon nods as you whine out a yeah in question. âYeah, angel. You are perfect. When youâre ready, just let me know. You can ride me or I can move. Up to you, honey.âÂ
Leaning your head forward as the stretch becomes pleasure, you hold on to Jihoon tightly with your arms around his neck. A moan slips from between your lips when you roll your hips over his cock, feeling him almost deeper than you have before. The sensation is both overwhelming and satisfying, making you want to do it again and again.Â
âJihoon⌠Oh, my God.â You speak between breathy moans as you try to keep a pace, rocking your hips over Jihoonâs, lifting your hips, and using your knees to fuck yourself over his cock, but itâs too much. You quickly start to get tired. Between the drag of the water and the pleasure building slowly in your abdomen, you get frustrated and cling to Jihoon as he watches you intently.Â
He had known this would be one of the best experiences of his life. But Jihoon also knew you wouldnât be able to keep up the pace you were going for too long. You were his pillow princess and from day one Jihoon had promised not to make you do anything in bed; he aimed to keep that promise even out of bed.Â
Sliding his hands along your thighs with a low groan, Jihoon finally finds your hips and grips them tightly. âI know, baby. Shh, let me do the work, huh?â Shaking his head in amazement of you, he rests his head back against the porcelain and keeps you in place with his hands as he thrusts his hips up hard. The sound you make is worth the water that splashes over the side of the tub, as it causes Jihoonâs cock to twitch inside of you before he thrusts again deeper.Â
âFuckâŚâ While he knew that the two of you were on the other side of the house, Jihoon bit at his lips to keep his voice down. You were heaven to be inside of and to watch. Not only were you clenching around him like a warm, soft vice, but you looked like you were straight out of a piece of art. Jihoon wanted to run his hands all over your body, from the line of your neck as you leaned your head back to the swell of your breasts as they moved with each one of his quickened thrusts, and finally down into the water to where his cock was being squeezed so well.Â
âPlease, please⌠Oh, Hoon.â
Jihoon was right on the precipice of his climax. Each one of your moaned words was followed by whine and it was almost sinful how much he wanted to capture it on a recording so he could listen to it over and over again. He could imagine himself locked away in his studios on one of his many long nights with his hand around his cock as he listened to your fucked-out voice, remembering how good it felt to be inside of you. Remembering what was waiting for him once he got home.Â
You, at home waiting for him. That was the thought that pushed Jihoon over the edge. Groaning your name, Jihoon holds your hip so tightly heâs afraid he might leave a bruise, but in the moment he just needs something to ground him. With his other hand, he slips it between your legs and listens to your moans get louder and higher in pitch as he urges you to follow him and to cum on his cock.Â
âGod, yes, thatâs my girl. Cum with me. All over my cock, baby.â Nodding, Jihoon watches your mouth fall open and he feels your walls tighten and quiver around him as your orgasm rips through you. You had been wet before, but between his cum and yours, Jihoon finds himself slipping his fingers alongside his cock to feel the cum as it seeps into the water. âTold you Iâd fill you up, pretty girl.âÂ
It was always a tight fit for you to take Jihoonâs cock so feeling the extra pressure of his fingertips next to his softening cock has you whimpering. Resting your cheek on his shoulder, you lean in far enough to press your lips to Jihoonâs neck before complaining about the feeling and wiggling your hips hearing him chuckle under his breath.Â
âSensitiveâŚâÂ
âI know you are baby. Canât help myself sometimes. If we were in bed, I would have watched it run out of you.âÂ
Making a face, you scrunch up your nose and bury your face against Jihoonâs neck. âYouâre embarrassing.âÂ
Wet fingers move over your head and down your back as Jihoon lets himself soften inside of you completely, neither of you in a rush to move too quickly. He laughs, feeling your cheek heating up against his skin and your muffled words. âAm I? You donât like it? I love watching my cum dripping out of you. Means youâre mine...âÂ
Whining again, you nip gently at Jihoonâs neck, hearing him laugh before it quickly turns into a groan at the feeling. He knew what he was doing. There were many nights where one round would turn to two after, but you were just happy to be in his arms. âYou are a control freak, Lee Jihoon.âÂ
You werenât wrong. Jihoon smirks, lifting his brow as he sinks a bit further down in the water, knowing the two of you canât stay in the tub for much longer. There was nothing clean about this water anymore and he needed to get you taken care of sooner rather than later. It was just difficult not to have you in his arms for as long as possible, and it was even harder not to keep you on his cock if he could.Â
âSo? You say that like itâs a bad thing. I think itâs one of the reasons you fell in love with me.âÂ
Jihoon can feel your lips pull up into a smile and it makes his lips do the same. You did love him and he loved you. That wasnât going to change. In Jihoonâs mind, you were it. You were his one and only. He had been taught that great love comes around once in a lifetime and he was holding on to his.Â
Feeling warmth moving along your skin, you hum softly as your lips turn up in a smile against your pillow. While your bed at home was comfortable, it did not compare to Jihoonâs bed. Pulling your knees up towards your stomach, you snuggle with the pillow for a moment longer before stretching your hand out to where Jihoon had been the night before, when the two of you had fallen asleep. A pout takes the place of your smile when all you feel is satin sheets that have been warmed by the early morning sun.Â
âHoon?â Your voice is nothing more than a whisper. Between just waking up and how much Jihoon had loved you the night before, you find your throat is dry and a bit tender. Clearing your throat, you sit up and glance around the room, only seeing specks of dust in the rays of sunlight that manage to peek through the blinds.Â
Starting to say his name again, you stop when the sound of music catches your attention. Itâs quiet and at a distance, making you realize that Jihoon is in his studio. Biting at your lips, you slip from the bed and pull on one of Jihoonâs button-ups along with a pair of shorts from the drawer dubbed as yours before you tiptoe out of the room and down the hall.Â
You find the door cracked; trying to sneak in, you push on the door handle with one hand and the frame with the other. The song is one you donât recognize. You can hear Jihoon singing quietly under his breath, no words fully formed and the melody still scattered and yet it is beautiful.Â
Still tiptoeing and trying to stay quiet, you watch Jihoon working diligently on the project from a distance. He was always a hard worker, putting his all into anything he didâbut this seemed different, this seemed even more important to him.Â
Titling his head, Jihoon scratches at his scalp a bit annoyed as he reads over the music in front of him. This had to be perfect because it wasâthe sound of the floorboards creaking behind him makes Jihoon sit up straight before he spins his chair to find you wincing as you walk towards him like a burglar from a cartoon, one leg still in the air. While Jihoon wants to be upset that you are sneaking around and spying on him, he knows that isnât what you are doing, and you look so cute that he canât help but to laugh.Â
âWhat the fuck are you doing?â Shaking his head, Jihoon turns and quickly minimizes what heâs working on before leaning to grab your hand and pulling you to him to sit on his lap in his chair. Nudging his nose against your shoulder, Jihoon watches your eyes move to his computer as you pout and look back at him apologetically.Â
âI heard music and I wanted to see what you were doing without bothering you. Plus, you left me in bed alone. I was missing you.âÂ
Sighing softly, Jihoon kisses the back of your shoulder as he presses his hands to your stomach through his shirt. âI missed you too. You looked too peaceful to wake up; besides, I got up a long time ago. You needed more sleep than me.âÂ
Turning to the side in Jihoonâs lap, you shake your head to disagree with him. In your mind, you didnât need anything if it didnât include Jihoon, whereas in his, he would do anything to make sure you were happy and healthy.Â
âNo, but I do love your bed. Itâs so nice.â Gesturing to his computer, you rub your lips together as you tap your fingers along his arm, being tempted to reach for his mouse to reopen the project he was working on. âWhat were you doing? The song seemed really pretty. Iâve never heard it before.âÂ
Jihoon knew you were going to ask, but he was hoping he could distract you enough or get you on to something else with your day before youâd remember. Rolling his eyes in faux annoyance, Jihoon leans his head back, reaching over to his mouse to close the project, completely leaving it hidden on his computer. He hears you gasp when you canât see it anymore on the taskbar.Â
âItâs... a surprise. Iâm writing a song for you and itâs not finished. So keep your greedy little paws off my computer, you hear me?âÂ
The idea of Jihoon writing you a song makes your heart swell with emotions. Staring at him, you arenât sure what to do or say at first so you nod and then shake your head, hearing Jihoon laugh as he copies you. âYou did hear me or you didnât, Y/N?âÂ
âI did! I heard you, Jihoon, but... you, what? Really? For me? When can I hear it? Canât I see it now? Oh my god, baby... thatâs the sweetest thing youâve ever told me.âÂ
You were gushing and while Jihoon loved hearing you spiraling for a good reason, he wasnât going to give in and let you see or hear something that wasnât perfect. Shaking his head, Jihoon laces his fingers with your left hand and leans to kiss your neck with a soft hum. âNo, you canât see it now. It is for you and I will give it to you, I promise.âÂ
Scoffing, you lean into Jihoonâs kiss, listening to his words. He was giving you half answers. Whining his name, you lean away from his body some to see him better as he laughs under his breath and sighs your name in return as his fingers slide to play with your ring finger of your left hand. âY/N⌠IâIâll give you the song on our wedding day. How âbout that?âÂ
The answer stuns you and makes your face bloom with heat. Glancing away from Jihoon, you try to keep the tears that threaten to collect on the rims of your eyes from spilling over as he lifts your hand to his lips, kissing the back of it. âHm? Does that sound fair?âÂ
When you nod, Jihoon grins against your hand and sighs. âGood, because I love you so much and I wouldnât give you anything unless itâs perfect.âÂ
Jihoon watches your bottom lip stick out slightly as you pout tears finally making their way to your cheeks when you blink a few times trying to regain your composure only to fail. âI love you. Youâre already perfect; nothing has to be perfect. Why would you say that to me, Jihoon? Donât tease me.âÂ
Smiling, Jihoon shakes his head and pushes on your pout with his thumb before turning your face towards him so he can wipe away your tears. âWhoâs teasing anybody?âÂ
READ THE BONUS ON PATREON
Š onlymingyus - all rights reserved. Reposting/modifying of any fic, or pieces of original writings posted on this blog is not allowed. Translations not allowed.
#woozi smut#seventeen smut#svthub#svt smut#jihoon smut#woozi angst#seventeen angst#svt angst#jihoon angst#woozi fluff#seventeen fluff#svt fluff#jihoon fluff#woozi#jihoon#seventeen#jihoon x reader#woozi x reader#seventeen x reader#svt x reader
2K notes
¡
View notes
Note
hiii! i love your writing please could you do Oscar x reader where reader goes to his home race and sits in the paddock and meets oscars parents and sisters for the first time, reader is super nervous at first but you all get on super well and there all really nice
his mom calls me love



pairing: oscar piastri x female!reader note: i combined the request with this since they were almost the exact same!! i love the piastri family they all seem so genuine so this was fun to write <33 hope you enjoy
youâre nervous, more nervous than youâve ever been.
the paddock is bustling, the air thick with excitement and the faint smell of burnt rubber, but all you can focus on are your buzzing nerves. just yesterday, you touched ground in melbourne for oscarâs home race, and today, youâre not just meeting his familyâyouâre meeting them all at once, and without oscar by your side.
he has told you a thousand times that youâve got nothing to worry about, that his family will love you, but itâs hard to silence the wild butterflies in your stomach when theyâre trying their hardest to make you sick.
you spot nicole first. sheâs standing with oscarâs sisters by the hospitality area, and as soon as she spots you, she waves you over with a bright smile.
youâre instantly struck by how warm she seems, like a ray of sunshine on an overcast day. she pulls you into a hug the moment youâre close enough, and itâs so genuine, so full of kindness, that a little bit of your anxiety starts to melt away.
âweâre so happy youâre here,â she says, her voice joyful and comforting. âoscarâs told us all about you.â
the sisters gather around, each of them with the same easygoing charm as their mom. hattie, the oldest, gives you a knowing look, as if sheâs seen oscarâs nerves about today and knows exactly what this means to him. edie is chatty, asking you questions about the race, about how you met oscar, her enthusiasm infectious. mae, the youngest, is a little held back at first but quickly warms up, giggling at every funny story you tell about oscar and smiling brightly when you compliment her outfit.
you feel the tension in your shoulders ease as you talk to them. nicole makes sure youâre comfortable, offering snacks and making gentle conversation that doesnât feel forced or awkward. itâs like sitting with old friends, and you can see where oscar gets his sweetness from. the girls are delightful, and before you know it, youâre laughing at something hattie said, feeling lighter than you have all day.
time passes quickly in their company. youâre so engrossed in a conversation with mae, whoâs telling you about her latest school project with joyful enthusiasm, that you donât even notice when oscar finishes his post-qualifying duties and walks over to join you all. he pauses a few feet away, a soft smile spreading across his face as he takes in the scene: his family and his girlfriendâall of the most important women in his lifeâall together and getting along so effortlessly.
he doesnât say anything right away, content to just watch. thereâs a warmth in his chest as he sees you laughing with hattie, reaching over to fix a stray hair on edieâs head, and listening intently as mae chatters on about something you clearly donât entirely understand but are genuinely interested in. he loves how naturally you fit in, like youâve always been a part of this group.
nicole catches oscarâs eye first and gives him a small nod, a silent acknowledgment of how well this is going. itâs everything he hoped for, and he canât help but feel grateful. heâs never seen you this comfortable around people youâve just met, and it makes his heart swell with pride and affection.
finally, hattie nudges you gently and nods toward oscar, breaking you out of your conversation. you turn, surprised to see him standing there, looking at you with that soft, adoring smile you love so much.
âhey,â he says, sliding into the circle and wrapping an arm around your shoulders. âsorry, didnât mean to interrupt.â
you smile up at him, feeling his presence ground you even further. âyou werenât interrupting,â you say, leaning into his side. âwe were just talking.â
he squeezes your shoulder and looks around at his family, grateful to see how quickly youâve been embraced. nicole gives him a wink, and the sisters beam at you both, already teasing oscar about how heâs been replaced by youâand mae doesnât hesitate to mention that youâre way out of his league and he better not screw anything up, making the entire group burst with laughter.
and for a moment, standing there in the middle of it all, surrounded by warmth and laughter, you realize youâre not nervous anymore. youâre exactly where youâre meant to be.
#f1#f1 x reader#formula 1#formula 1 x reader#f1 imagine#mclaren#mclaren racing#op81#op81 x reader#op81 imagine#op81 x you#op81 x y/n#op81 fluff#op81 fic#oscar piastri x yn#oscar piastri fanfic#oscar piastri imagine#oscar piastri x reader#oscar piastri x you#oscar piastri#oscar piastri x fem!reader#oscar piastri fluff#oscar piastri f1#nicole piastri#hattie piastri#edie piastri#mae piastri#piastri family#divider by cafekitsune
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Courting a Queen: Bee Hybrid Ă Reader Part Two
Hey! So a lot of you wanted the Bee smut, so, here it is! I'm still new to writing smut so please be kind. Also, in @bunnis-monsters universe of Bee Hybrids, its mentioned that they have different types of Honey that have different properties and effects, so I wanted to play with that a little. Also just a reminder that I headcannon that the queen scouting drones are a bit more intelligent than other bee hybrids,, as this works better to lure in a queen! Hope you enjoy!

Everything had happened so quickly, you didn't know quite what to do or think.Â
You'd just been talking and having fun with a few Bee Hybrids, now suddenly suddenly you were in their hive, they were calling you Queen, and it was getting really hard to talk your way out of this when you had so many tongues on your skin--
âY-You guys I can't become your⌠oh God um⌠there's no way I can become a queen!â You tried your best to gently pull yourself out of their grasp, but the little nibbles Haven was doing on your ear were way too distracting. Elias answered you.
âWe know you'd be great. Please dont be mean to yourself.â He pouted at you with big eyes as he worked on pulling down your black leggings. He carefully lifted your thighs as he did so and you noticed that his skin, while smooth and soft, also had a sort of firmness to it that human skin didn't. It made your core burn.Â
âAre we doing something wrong? Please tell us my Queen, we only want to make you feel good.â Another hand was slowly exploring up your shirt. You looked over at Ray, the black haired hybrid who was staring at you with the biggest, mooniest eyes, like he was a dog begging for a treat. He trailed his hands up and down your belly, his hands were more beelike than the others, and the foreigners of it gave you goosebumps.Â
Stop it! You can't become Queen! You'd never leave this place!
âI can't do this.â You finally managed, pulling away from Haven and Ray's grasp.
âI have a home. And a job andâŚâ
And not much else. Your parents weren't the kindest, and you only ever saw your friends once every two months. If they remembered you that was.
Elias gently took one of your hands in his. âThis can be your home! We would feed you and do whatever you want! You'll never be lonely again. Please. We've been so long without a Queen andâŚâ His antennas drooped. So Did Haven and Rays, their exuberant wings going quiet.
â We will die soon. Without a Queen our hive will grow weak, and other hives will fight us for our home territory.â Ray leaned his head gently on my shoulder, a whine escaping his chest.
Haven started to tear up. At least, he seemed to cry. â We need you. We will never stop loving you, and you would never want for anything, please let us keep you.â
Your heart grew heavy. You didn't know much about bees, but you were aware that Queens were super important for the health of the hive. You had only known them for a day, but you couldn't bear the thought of them dying. They were so incredibly sweet after all.
Maybe I could try it for a little bit. I mean, being a Queen couldn't be so bad. You reasoned. And if it becomes too much, I could maybe help them find a new one. Or run away in the night, maybe.
âI'll⌠give it a try.âÂ
The three of them were in the air at once, pulling on your limbs and jumping up and down. Haven got up and did what seemed like a little happy dance, Elias joining in. While Ray continues to hold onto you and nuzzle you in large excited motions. You watched the two dancing and clapped happily. They buzzed loudly, seeming pleased with your smile and sudden lifted mood. They could feel your affection for them in the air and it bode well.
At that time, the bee-man that Elias had pulled aside earlier knocked on the door, before buzzing in with a cup of something sweet. Well, the whole place smelled sweet, but you noticed steam coming up from the cup. You tilted your head in confusion.
âHe added some warm water to help you get it down easier! Your human after all, so thick things may be hard to drink, right?â Elias smiled and handed you the warm little cup. It smelled⌠well. Like honey. But their was a little heat to it. Maybe cinnamon? Nutmeg?
âIts super special, just for you!â Haven volunteered, as he settled back down to his place on your back left. He busied himself with rubbing your shoulder, then kissing the back of your head sweetly.Â
All of this attention was making your cheeks rosy. To busy yourself you took an experimental sip of the warm honey. It went easily from your tongue down your throat. Expecting the taste of normal honey, you were surprised by the variety of notes. Still sweet, it indeed had a hefty⌠spice to it? Like it had been salted and mixed with a little chilli pepper. The heat of it spread from your throat, through your head and your body, making you shiver.
It was a feeling similar to hot chocolate on a long day out in the snow. Delighted, you slurped it down greedily. Ray laughed and the other two hybrids seemed very pleased. They watched you drink the whole cup, pride and their ever present excitement alight on every feature.Â
You gave the cup back to Elias and smiled dreamily. You finally felt relaxed enough and tried to lie back on the couch, instead ending up in Ray and Havens arms.Â
âThat was really good.â You almost whispered. You were still warm from drink, and a haziness had softly draped itself over your brain. Soft. Warm.Â
 Probably tired from a long day, you thought with a giggle. What a silly day it had been. What a silly situation.
Elias set the cup down on a table towards the door and floated toward you, a hungry look in his eye. Ray had decided to lap at your jaw now, making you shiver, again marveling at the strange texture his tongue had. Almost like a cat but smoother? Somehow? It felt good.Â
The room was filled with pleasant buzzing and purring, as several pairs of hands started working your skin. Haven was now exploring the inside of your shirt, pulling excitedly at your bra. He felt around for a little bit, trying to find the latch. You noticed, through a big mirror by the door that his tongue was sticking out the whole time. You giggled. So cute.
A sudden nip to your inner thigh made you jolt. Elias had made his place between your thighs again and had started licking and nipping to getting your attention. He pouted at you until you gave him full eye contact.
âI'll get to breed you first, since I found you.â Elias said in the most innocent tone you almost didn't comprehend it. Until he was licking at your clothed cunt with his long black tongue. You whined a bit, in surprise and pleasure. It felt good.Â
Haven must have figured out your bra because suddenly you felt fingers on your chest now. They moved around haphazardly, watching your face for a reaction. When one found your nipple you bit your lip and pried your gaze away from Elias for an instant. Havens face lit up in a smile.
â Can I take this off, my Queen?â He asked in his delicate textured voice. You nodded and lifted your arms for them. A sudden jolt pulled your gaze back down to Elias, who was pouting at you. He had pulled your underwear aside and had started licking fervently between your lips. Those big, adoring eyes did as much to you as his tongue and you moaned out.
You were suddenly ablaze now, your core dripping and needy. It was sudden, and your hazy mind tried to work out how they'd got you gushing so fast. They were obviously new at this, reaching around trying to find your best spots, but you needed more.Â
âT-take them off, please.â You begged Elias quietly, as your breath was quite ragged. Elias complied happily. You opened your legs wider for him, and he was able to push your lips apart farther so he could get a look at you. Enchanted, he took a finger and drew circles around you, noting when and where you would flinch, and jerk your hips. After experimenting a bit more he decided to suck on your most sensitive place: Your clit.
You howled out as he sucked and licked you, the texture of his tongue so different from anything you'd felt before.Â
Haven and Ray were buzzing so loudly as the licked you, groping your sweet tummy, and sucking where they could. Ray had decided on sucking and when you sang for him, he started trilling with glee. Seeing this, Haven did the same. Their hands continued to roam.
The sucking of your tits and the attention on your clit were getting you close. The pressure in your stomach was mounting, and when Elias had decided to move two of his delicate fingers into your entrance you came hard around him, full body quaking. Drool pooled down your face as you gasped, stars filling your vision.Â
â Such a good Queen, coming for us so well.â Praised Ray, before he went back to assaulting your nipple with his tongue. Haven giggled and buzzed in agreement.
When you came down from your high, you were surprised to find yourself still wanting, wriggling, your skin so sensitive and desperate for more touch that you bucked yourself back into Eliasâ face. The confusion persisted and you were about to ask a question when Elias answered.
âDon't worry, Our Love, we made sure you'd feel good enough to take all of us. Our honey truly is special. You won't feel any pain, we promise!â
The honey'd been⌠an aphrodisiac?
Something about that should have bothered you but all you could think about was having something inside you. Of wanting more of their touch, more more more-
You chocked as Haven started rubbing your clit, the sweet pressure bringing you some relief. Elias was taking his human clothing off now, revealing his lower half. His cock was long. Long, but super pretty and pink. You licked your lips as he lined it up with your wet entrance. His big, clear eyes stared at you with such devotion it bordered on worship, before he plunged himself within your needy walls.
You cried out, and it was like a wave of pleasure crashed through the room, as everyone sighed. He started slow, working himself further and further inside you as he went. The stretch and rhythm felt so good, you tried to work in time with him. His length was slick and warm and being so close to him only made your affection grow. You couldn't help it.
Ray and Haven were moaning in your ear. They were still sucking your tits, but were humping whatever bit of you they could, desperate and needy.
You wanted to help them but each stroke Elias was working in you felt so good your mind couldn't think properly. You stayed like that for a while, Elias hitting your best spots, sending you closer and closer to your limit, before he seemed to come, hard, a guttural sound leaving his throat.Â
But instead of feeling hot, wet cum, you felt something push against your walls. A ridge was forming inside of you, pushing up through his member. The stretch was delicious and you keened as another traced its way up your walls. A sudden soft wetness, and a heaviness was felt at the innermost part of you. You'd never felt anything like it before and your walls twitched around it. An egg.
Your mind raced back to an earlier comment. You'd completely forgotten about the eggs. But your mind was so gone all you could do was whine at the tightness, as another was laid in you, and you came again, another wave of pleasure racking your mind and body.Â
It went on like this, him laying one after the other, bringing you closer and closer to the edge again. You could tell Elias was getting utterly spent, his rocking movements slowing, the erratic flaps of his wings getting more labored. Drool continued to pool out of his mouth. His heavy meaningful gaze was now glassy and tired. You wanted to hold him.Â
When the last egg was laid within you, Ray took his place in a flash. As Elias took his spot on your right, lazily sucking on your collarbone, Ray pushed himself in fully in one go. His dick was thicker, and not as long as Eliasâ, but it felt amazing around the eggs.Â
âMy turn. You'll take my clutch so well, I know it.â He reassured, rubbing his thumb like limbs on your hips as he slowly rutted into you. He was whispering praises about your beauty and how well you were doing the whole time. The stretch of his dick felt so good as he fucked the eggs further into you, adding his own. He was quicker than Elias to lay though. His eggs were much bigger, making you sputter a bit as you took them. It seemed that Bee-men came continuously as they laid their spawn, because he was a glassy eyed, babbling mess the whole time he pushed more into you.Â
Haven took the longest time to lay, despite fucking you the fastest and hardest of the three. He giggled, so happy and pussydrunk the whole time.Â
âMy Queen, it feels so good. Am I making you feel good?â
âSo good,â you confirmed through shaggy breaths. âSo good. My good boy.â You could feel a shock throughout the room and Haven smiled so big through his sweaty curls, that you couldn't help but return it. His hips rocked into you faster now, though he was still careful of your eggs.
The other two pouted, making crying vibrating sounds. âMy good boys.â You corrected. âDoing so well.â you were so close to cumming again it was hard to think, but you reached both hands up to caress them both. Consoled, they clung to you even tighter, as if that was possible, whispering praises back. You were such a good queen, taking so many eggs. So good and sweet.Â
Their words brought you over the edge at the same time Haven let out a loud trilling sound. He collapsed forward onto your lap, licking at your now extended belly. You both shook, riding out your high.
The room smelled of sweat, and their saccharine aroma. You realized you'd become a bit addicted to the scent, nuzzling closer into the soft fur of your new family.Â
You lay there for a time, letting your bee-men fuss over you. They wiped the sweat from your body and cooed at your stomach, at how adorable you were being so full, and taking so many eggs.Â
âOur lovely Queen. Did so well for you first mating.â Elias had glowed with pride for you, then nuzzled into your neck in that way of his. âThe rest of the hive is just going to love you. But for now, rest.â He petted soft loving strokes down your forehead. The motion was soothing, and you closed your eyes, letting sleep consume you.
Before you completely lost consciousness, you heard a worried Haven whisper, âI hope she makes us her attendants. It'd be such a shame to only see her when its our turn to mate.â You felt some nodding onto your shoulder and buzzing of agreement. You'd have to remember to ask them about it when you awoke.
Hey guys! Was this too long? Would love some constructive feedback about what you'd like to see more of! Thank you for reading!
Masterlist
#bee hybrid#bee hybrids#bee hybrid Ă reader#monster fucker#monster lover#teratophillia#terat0philliac#monster
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
đđŽđŤ đđ˘đđđĽđ đđđđŚ
Description: [Y/N] signed her son up for soccer to help him feel a little braver. She didnât expect it to feel like she was the one learning how to start over. And she definitely didnât expect the coach to start feeling like home.
Warnings: single parenthood, child anxiety, parental guilt, emotional vulnerability, fear of abandonment, slow-burn romance, eventual consensual smut (soft to intense).
Word count: TBD.
authorâs note: this little mini-story is actually part of something a bit bigger! if you enjoyed part one, iâm planning to share the four other parts exclusively on my patreon as i write them. thereâs zero pressure, of courseâjust knowing youâre here reading already means the world to me. but if youâd like to support my work even more and follow this story as it continues, youâll be able to find the rest over there when theyâre ready. thank you so much for reading. i appreciate you more than you know! đŤśđťđŤśđť

Main Masterlist
Marked by Midnightâs Masterlist
***
Warnings: child nervousness, social overwhelm, parental self-doubt, references to past social exclusion, emotional tension, fear of letting someone in.
Word count: 3,748.
The field is busier than I expected. Parents already staking their claims with fold-out chairs along the sidelines, sipping from oversized thermoses, shouting to each other over the hum of kids in matching jerseys sprinting across the grass like it's the World Cup. My stomach pulls tight as I kill the engine, my hands still wrapped around the steering wheel like I'm not entirely sure if we should even be here.
I glance into the rearview mirror, catching Archie in the back seat, small hands fidgeting with the hem of his jersey again. He's been doing that since we left the apartmentârolling the fabric between his fingers like it might unravel if he stops. It's bright red, way too big on him. He'd wanted it that way. Said the bigger one felt safer. Like armor, he told me, with the kind of serious little face only a six-year-old could pull off. But looking at him now, all I can think is how small he really looks in it.
I let out a slow breath and glance toward the field again, already feeling the weight of every other parent who looks like they've done this a hundred times before. Like they belong here. Like they belong together.
I climb out of the car, shut my door gently, and walk around to his side. He doesn't move when I open it, just looks up at me with those wide, worried eyes I know too well. The same eyes I've seen every time we try something new. I crouch down so we're level, resting my elbows on my knees.
"Alright, champ... you ready?"
His feet swing nervously over the edge of the seat. His voice is so soft I almost miss it.
"Do I have to go with them by myself?"
God, how many times have I heard that question in one form or another? First days of school, new babysitters, birthday parties where he doesn't know anyone but me. The same fear, every time. The same knot in my stomach when I have to lie just a little to make him believe this time will be different.
I reach for his hand, curling my fingers around his.
"You don't have to do anything you don't want to," I tell him quietly, brushing a piece of hair off his forehead. "But remember what we said? About trying? About being brave enough to see if it feels a little better once you get started?"
He bites his lip hard enough to leave a mark, glancing toward the field. I follow his gaze, taking in the kids already spread out in messy clusters, parents shouting encouragement like this is the most important thing in the world. My throat feels tight just looking at it.
"I'll be right here," I add softly. "The whole time. You can look for me whenever you want."
His chin wobbles just a little, but after a second, he nods. It's barely there, but it's enough. I press a quick kiss to his temple, breathing him in like it might settle something in me, too. That familiar scent of shampoo and syrup and him. My safe place, even when I'm the one who's supposed to be his.
I hold out my hand.
"Come on. Let's go check it out."
He slips his hand into mine without saying another word, holding on tight. Tighter than usual. We start walking toward the noise. And even though I've already promised him it's going to be okay, I'm not sure I believe it yet.
The closer we get, the more it feels like my skin's been pulled too tight. Like every step drags me further into a place I'm not convinced we belong. Archie's fingers are sweaty in mine, small and tense, and I can feel the tiny tremble in them with every squeeze. He's walking slower now, half a step behind, like if he keeps dragging his feet long enough, maybe I'll turn us around and call the whole thing off.
I want to. God, I want to. But I don't.
We stop at the edge of the field, just shy of the first line of folding chairs. I shift my weight, standing tall enough to look like I know what I'm doing, even though the truth feels like it's unraveling by the second.
Parents are everywhereâchatting over the hum of thermoses being popped open, stretching their legs out toward the grass like they've claimed this territory a dozen times before. Some of them are wearing team hoodies. Some already know each other's kids by name. You can tell by the way they laugh like it's nothing new.
I tuck Archie in a little closer to my side, scanning the field until I find the group in red jerseys forming near the far goalpost. A man's standing in front of them, clipboard tucked under one arm, whistle hanging loose from his neck. His sleeves are already shoved up to his elbows, hands gesturing casually as he calls the group to attention.
"All right, Red Rockets, let's bring it in!"
The way he says it catches me off guardânot sharp, not impatient, not the way I expected someone to rally a group of six-year-olds on a cold Saturday morning. It's... soft. Confident, but not loud. Like he already knows they'll listen without needing to shout.
I feel Archie flinch just a little beside me, his body shrinking closer to mine like the sound spooked him. I glance down, smoothing my thumb across the back of his hand.
"It's okay," I whisper, even though I have no idea if that's true.
When I look back up, the man's moving. Walking toward the group of kids gathering into a loose circle in front of him. I catch the edge of his voice againâlower this time, more focused on the ones who haven't settled yet.
Archie stiffens all over again, frozen like he's deciding whether to bolt or hide. And all I can think is please don't shut down. Not yet.
I'm already running through my backup plan in my headâhow to peel him off the sidelines gently if he refuses to move, how to keep my voice from cracking when I tell him it's okay, we can try again another weekâwhen I catch movement from the corner of my eye. He's walking toward us. Steady. Unbothered. No clipboard this time, no whistle in his hand. Just easy steps like he's done this before. Like he's not in a rush to fix anything.
Archie stiffens even more, his little body locking up next to mine like he's bracing for impact. I lean down toward his ear, lowering my voice to that quiet, steady hum I've learned works better than anything else.
"It's okay, baby. Just breathe. I'm right here."
He stops a couple of steps away, leaving space like he knows better than to crowd us. His hands are loose in his jacket pockets, his mouth tipping into the kind of smile that feels... patient. The kind that makes it look like this isn't a problem to solveâit's just a moment to walk through.
"Hey there," he says, nodding once like it's the most normal thing in the world to approach strangers this way. "First day nerves?"
I shift my weight, pulling Archie a little closer to my side.
"Yeah," I answer softly, my voice rougher than I mean for it to sound. "We just moved here. Still trying to find our place."
He nods like that makes perfect sense. Like he's heard it before.
"'S a lot, isn't it?" he murmurs, glancing toward the field again like he remembers exactly what it feels like to stand on the outside of something. "Is that your little one, then? Number five?"
I look down at Archie, who's still clinging to me, eyes wide but curious now.
"Yeah. Archer. We... we call him Archie."
Harry crouches down slowly, resting his elbows on his knees. He doesn't reach for Archie. Doesn't try to pull him out of hiding. He just lowers himself to his level and lets his voice drop even softer.
"Hiya, Archie. I'm Harry. Coach Harry, technically, but that feels a bit too serious for six-year-olds, don't you think?"
Archie doesn't answer, but his grip on my sweater loosens just a little. His eyes flick to Harry's shoes, then to his face, then back to me like he's checking if I'm still here. Harry keeps going, easy as anything.
"Y'know, we've got a job open today," he adds with a quiet grin. "Someone needs to help me set up all those cones over there before the team comes in. Think you might be able to help me with that?"
Archie shifts his weight, biting his lip, and for a second I'm sure he's going to shut down again. But thenâso small I almost miss itâhe nods. Just once. Harry doesn't make a big deal out of it. Doesn't whoop or cheer or make it a moment bigger than it needs to be. He just leans back on his heels, pushes to his feet, and tips his head toward the pile of cones on the grass.
"We'll just be over here," he says to me softly. "Promise I'll bring him right back."
I stay frozen where I am, arms wrapped tight around myself like I might actually fall apart if I move too fast.
Archie follows him. Slowly, yeahâbut he follows. Two tiny steps at first. Then one more. He's a full body length behind, but he's moving. Moving toward something without me. My throat feels like it's closing up just watching it happen.
I hover at the edge of the chairs, not daring to sit down. My eyes flick to the other parents spread out along the sidelines, already swapping stories about school pickups and carpool schedules like this is just another weekend. Some of them aren't even watching the field. Some are already halfway through their second cup of coffee, shouting out names like they've done this a hundred times.
It's strange, standing here alone. My arms wrapped around myself like I'm bracing for something, like I'm waiting for a punch that never comes. I glance up at the sky for no reason at all, noting the gray clouds stretching low and heavy over the trees at the far end of the field. One gust of wind, and it'll probably rain.
Of course, I didn't bring an umbrella. I didn't think that far ahead. I'd been too busy worrying about Archie. About whether or not I could even get him this far.
I shift again, pressing my tongue to the back of my teeth to stop myself from calling Archie back. My fingers itch to reach for him, to pull him out of the spotlight and hide him somewhere safer. Somewhere smaller. Somewhere where he doesn't have to try so hard. But I don't. I stay planted. I watch Harry kneel beside the pile of cones, picking them up one by one and laying them out on the grass like he's got all the time in the world. He doesn't even glance back to see if Archie's still following. He just... waits.
Archie shifts his weight from foot to foot, looking back toward me like he's asking permission without saying it out loud. My chest tightens, but I nod once, small and steady, like I'm not terrified he's about to fall apart in front of everyone. And then he moves again. Steps right up to the pile and crouches awkwardly, his little fingers fumbling to grab a cone. Harry leans in a little, points to a spot on the field, and Archie starts walking toward it, arms stiff like he's afraid to drop it.
I let out a breath I didn't realize I was holding. My throat stings with it. Like I've been holding that breath for longer than just today. It's small. So small. But it's more than I expected. I've seen people give up on him before. I've watched them get impatient when he freezes or takes too long to answer or hides behind me when they try to pull him out of his shell too fast. I've heard the tight, strained "it's okay, some kids just aren't social" more times than I can count. Always laced with that disappointed edge like they've already decided he's too much work.
I've seen the way they check their watches. The way they glance toward me with that half-frown, half-smile that really means "he's slowing us down." I've walked Archie back to the car more times than I can count with his head on my shoulder, whispering it's not his fault even when I know he doesn't believe me.
And every time it happens, I feel that weight in my chest. That bitter little voice in the back of my head that says see? This is why you keep your circle small. This is why you don't expect people to stay.
But Harry doesn't flinch. Doesn't push. He just lets Archie take his time, moving one cone at a time like there's nothing else to do today but wait for him to figure it out.
I glance down at the ground by my feet, kicking at the grass with the tip of my shoe like that might ground me somehow. It doesn't. All I can do is watch. All I can do is hope. I feel my heart catch in my throat because I already know I shouldn't let myself get used to that. He's just doing his job. And it's nothing. But the way it feels settling in my chest tells me I'm lying to myself already.
The rest of practice passes in a blur. I barely register what the other kids are doing. I don't hear a single word the parents around me say. I'm too locked in on Archie. On the way he stays close to Harry, watching every move like he's afraid he might miss something important.
And somehow, somehow, he stays. He doesn't run back to me. He doesn't shut down. He doesn't quit.
By the time Harry claps his hands together and calls the team in one last time, Archie's cheeks are flushed, curls sticking to his forehead, his little hands tugging on the bottom of his jersey againâbut his shoulders aren't hunched the way they were when we got here. He's tired, but he's still standing.
I push off the fence and start toward the edge of the field, hugging my arms around myself again like it's going to hold me together for the next thirty seconds.
Harry crouches down to Archie's level again, says something low that makes Archie nod. Then he stands, turns toward me, and starts walking over with that same easy pace like we aren't two strangers standing on opposite sides of a life we haven't figured out yet.
"He did great," Harry says when he reaches us, nodding toward Archie like he means it. "Took a little warming up, but he stuck it out."
I swallow the knot in my throat, brushing Archie's hair off his forehead again.
"Thanks for being patient with him. I know he's... a lot sometimes."
Harry frowns a littleâjust for a secondâlike he doesn't like hearing that.
"He's not a lot," he says quietly, like it's a fact. "He's a kid. Kids move at their own pace."
And just like that, something in my chest pulls tight again. Because no one ever says it like that. Not without sounding like they're trying to convince themselves. But Harry says it like he actually believes it.
I shift my weight, blinking hard to keep my expression neutral. My mouth opens to thank him again, but nothing comes out. I chew the inside of my cheek instead, heat creeping up the back of my neck.
Before I can embarrass myself further, he clears his throat, rocking back on his heels.
"Listen, uhâwould it be alright if I grabbed your number? Just in case we have to reschedule or... if Archie forgets anything?"
I freeze for a second longer than I probably should. I shouldn't. I shouldn't. That little voice in my head kicks in fast, warning me not to blur the lines. Not to give anyone even an inch closer than they need to be. But he's looking at me with that same steady patience I've watched him give to Archie all morning. Like I have a choice. Like he'll back off if I say no.
I nod. He reaches into his pocket and pulls out his phone, already unlocked to a blank contact screen. I take it carefully, fingers brushing his. His skin is warm. Calloused, like he works with his hands for real. I feel it all the way down to my wrist, like something I shouldn't notice but do anyway.
I stare at the screen longer than I need to. I could fake it. I could type a number off by one digit and let this stay exactly what it is. Professional. Detached. Easy to forget.
But my thumb moves before I can stop it. I type my real nameâ[Y/N]. My real number.
When I hand it back, Harry glances at the screen, then up at me again with that easy, unreadable smile.
"Perfect. Thanks [Y/N]." God help me, I don't trust myself not to read too much into it.
Archie shifts beside me, tugging lightly on the hem of my sleeve like he's working up to something. He's got that scrunched-up little look on his faceâthe one he gets when he's thinking too hard. His cheeks are still flushed from running around, curls sticking to his damp forehead, but his eyes are darting between me and Harry like he's trying to figure something out.
Harry tucks his phone back into his jacket pocket and gives Archie one last ruffle of his hair, starting to turn back toward the rest of the kids when Archie blurts it outâloud enough for half the field to hear.
"Mama... can Coach Harry come to dinner sometime?"
The words hit me like a slap to the chest. Quick. Sharp. Immediate. My stomach drops. My throat closes. I freeze.
Harry doesn't. He doesn't laugh. He doesn't flinch. He doesn't even blink, really. His smile doesn't falter for a second. He just crouches down to Archie's level again, his voice dropping low and soft, like it's just for him.
"Maybe one day, little man," Harry says, reaching out to tap two fingers lightly against Archie's tiny fist. "Gotta keep practicin' those kicks first, yeah? That's the deal."
Archie beams like he's just been promised Disneyland. I, on the other hand, feel like my face is on fire. My heart slams so hard I swear I can hear it in my ears. I glance around like I'm half-expecting someone to be standing there listening, but no one is. No one's paying attention to us at all.
Except me. Except Harry. Except Archie, who's already moved on like it's the most normal thing in the world to invite a complete stranger to dinner.
I clear my throat, tightening my grip on the strap of my bag.
"Alright, bud... let's grab your stuff."
Harry stands again, brushing his palms against his thighs like he's shaking off the grass. His eyes meet mine for one last second, and there's something there I can't quite name. Not teasing. Not pity. Just... something steady. Something that feels like he already knows I'm going to overthink this all night.
"See you next week?" I ask before I can stop myself, my voice tighter than I mean for it to be.
Harry nods, rocking back on his heels again.
"Wouldn't miss it."
And just like that, he's goneâturning back toward the pile of equipment like the last five minutes didn't knock the air clean out of my lungs.
Archie talks the whole walk back to the car. Little bursts of excitement tumbling over each otherâhow he kicked the ball once, how Coach Harry let him carry the cones, how next week he's going to run even faster. He's out of breath before we even make it across the parking lot, his tiny hand swinging in mine like all the fear from earlier never happened.
I keep nodding, making all the right noises, but it feels like my head is full of static. Like I can't get my feet back under me, no matter how many steps I take.
I get him buckled into his booster seat, double-check the straps even though I know they're fine. I lean in, pressing a kiss to his temple like I always do, breathing him in for just a second longer than necessary. He giggles, pushing at my face with one small hand.
"Mamaaa," he laughs, like I'm embarrassing him. Like it's funny. Like his heart isn't still tangled up in my hands the way mine is in his.
I shut the door quietly and lean back against the car, staring out at the emptying parking lot. Most of the families are gone already. The folding chairs are packed up, the chatter's faded, and the breeze is colder now than it was an hour ago. I wrap my arms around myself, digging my nails into my sleeves like that might stop the way my chest feels like it's caving in.
I don't know what I expected today to be. But it wasn't this. It wasn't the way Archie actually stayed. The way he lookedâpink-cheeked and almost proudâfor the first time in God knows how long. And it sure as hell wasn't the way Harry spoke to him. Or to me. Like we weren't some charity case. Like he wasn't performing patience for points. Like he actually... saw us. Both of us.
I shove my hand into my pocket, pulling out my phone before I can stop myself. My thumb hovers over the screen for half a breath too long before I swipe it open and scroll to my contacts.
Harry.
I lock the screen again and stuff it deep into my jacket like I can hide from it if I don't look too long.
"Okay," I whisper to myself, pushing off the car and moving toward the driver's side.
I'm already overthinking it.
***
@cloudyluun @gem1712 @dipmeinhoneyh @idk1990 @harrrrystylesslut @sparxx27 @likea-silhouette @fangirl509east @starryhaze-crystal @mads3502 @run-for-the-hills @twinklaei @belgianblondee @pbandnutella @maudie-duan @cat-loves-music @harrysgirl2003 @harrystyleshotwife @secretands-blog @dutchtheatrelore @angeldavis777 @idkidcfuboh @maddiesalvatore1839
#harry styles#harry styles smut#x reader#harry styles x reader#harry styles fanfic#harry styles fic#harry styles fluff#harry styles one shot#harry styles writing#harry styles fanfiction#patreon exclusive#first post#harry styles x yn#harry styles x y/n#harry styles fiction#harry styles concept#harry styles imagine#harrystyles#harry edward styles#patreon
425 notes
¡
View notes
Note
what about friends w benefits w aventurine but he's actually in love or something idkk im just love with ur writingâĄâ (â >â  â ŕ¨â  â <â )â âĄ
ăťâś ・ synopsis â aventurine and you have sworn that your special relationship would never cross the most important line <3
warnings â fwb, spooning position, big dick aventurine is in love, fem! reader <3
aventurine lays behind you as his nose silently forges a road up your neck and behind your ear for his lips to swiftly followâ for once, he controls himself and leisurely drapes one arm around your waist, pressing your back against his cold chest.
you cannot see it, yet his eyes glint with that familiar mix of curiosity and, well, something elseâ something deeper that he never voiced nor actually planned to voice at all.
since your arrangement had been clear from the start;
friends with benefits, point blank, in fact, it helped the both of you let go of much needed steam every now and thenâ it's perfect, truly, if feelings aren't involved that is.
yet here it began, because every time you were together there was an unspoken tension on his part, a feeling he couldn't quite place.
he strokes over your waist now, his touch lingering way longer than necessary as he slowly lined himself up with your heat, "you feel a little tense," he whispers, voice soft, heart beating.
as he inserts his tip, his fingers trail down your bare back, sending a multitude of shivers across your skin as you immediately lean back into his touch, craving the comfort and the thrillâ the somewhat exciting thought of being intimate with a man like aventurine himself yet keeping it hidden from outsiders, even from your own emotions.
as his hands roamed over your body, exploring familiar territory, you felt the practiced ease of your routine and just how well he knew you by nowâ not only that, but your body.
ugh, when he preaches his cock through you for the very first time this time you moan out instantly, it makes him groan too, you know, even louder when you gets breathless from the pressure building in your stomach.
far away from your sight, there was always an underlying tenderness in his actions, a carefulness that contradicted the casual nature of your relationship, "e-enjoying yourself?" he drawls, his voice low.
if he could only tell you just how beautiful you are without making it sound weird.
you grind back as he squeezed your ass, hard, against his palmâ that's more like it, that's how you like it and how your special friendship should be like, aventurine knows, he needs to know.
you grind against his pelvis, circling your hips, fucking back into him without pattern and turning into an embarrassing mess of moans and whimpers.
you whine, trying to escape the hot curl and fluttering in your chest, "always with you, you know t-that."
and yeah, that's something he loves to hearâ next to pressing and thrusting into your cunt until he feels your slick slither down his shaft and oh? having his fingers on your clit too? making you feel so good.
aventurine cannot stop himself anymore, with hunger he rolls and rubs his fingers harder against your clit, faster, ignoring the twinge in his wrist as you began to mercilessly shake against his chest, circling your hips and squeezing him with your hole.
it's so filthy, having his spit coat and mark you up while his thick cock snapped you open in each and every thrust of hisâ and you always knew it'll hurt a little whenever he twitches within your walls, he must hurt with a size like that, in fact, just looking at him and you'd immediately know he's packed down there.
in spite of fact something behind your sight happensâ because you see, his gaze softens for a moment, and there it was, a flicker of something he always tries to hideâ a deep, unspoken affection that fuck, damn it, he was in love, aventurine fucking loved you.
he began to kiss your neck more furiously, kiss, suck and bite itâ then go slower again, messily lap and add enough saliva on your skin so it'd glow even through the shadowed bedroom as to savor this very moment.
sheer unawareness covers the deepest truthsâ while love, lust and passion, all formed to dust in order to keep your friendship going for as long as he was able to would not resort in any problems.
no trouble, correct? if only you knew how it has been killing him inside.

Š2024 anantaru do not repost, copy, translate, modify
#hsr x reader#hsr smut#honkai star rail smut#honkai star rail x reader#honkai starrail x reader#honkai starrail smut#aventurine x reader#aventurine smut#aventurine x you#hsr x you#honkai starrail x you#honkai star rail x you#hsr drabbles#honkai star rail drabbles#aventurine drabbles
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
What your favorite TWST character says about you :)
As a note before I begin: I saw one of these that shamed malleus and randomly even chenya enjoyers- (claimed that they were pick mes or something? đ) so i wanted to make one that was more positive out of spite <3 make it more about the writing and why people appreciate the characters. Take each of these with a grain of salt i spose- also a lot of them share similar themes <3
(Aka fans who have different views or even blatantly incorrect views of characters will always exist everywhere, but insulting the entirety of a group solely for enjoying a character, many for different reasons, is probably not a great idea!
I get that sometimes people suck and thats understandable, but quit generalizing ok? Ok.
From a malleus enjoyer who just thinks hes a silly little guy and im tired of feeling like i have to defend myself bc he's my blorbo đľâđŤ)
Final note: i love unapologetically taking frustration and turning it into something that can make people smile đ also i blindly wrote this from 11pm-midnight :))) dividers by @/cafekitsune!
Heartslabyul:
Riddle: you enjoy and/or relate to the idea of healing from the past. Working hard to improve oneself for the ones around you and yourself: creating a healthier environment where you can be happy
Trey: there is immense complexity in things that are seemingly mundane. Digging deeper and deeper to find something truly sweet and heart warming is your joy.
Cater: maybe you relate, or maybe you used to, or maybe parts of the connections made in the past/presence/future dont feel as deep as you truly want them to be. There is something beautiful about a desire for genuine human connection, but also peace in being alone. There is a safe space for you yet, just be patient. đ
Deuce: you love drive and determination. An endless stubbornness that keeps one going against all odds. Against every person who tells someone they cant. You watch them get proven wrong, and its pure bliss.
Ace: you find the connection between people beyond words heartwarming: even the seemingly simple ones. The ability to have a connection with someone who can get up to some mischief, tease back and forth, yet be there when you need them to be one of the most valuable things.
Savanaclaw:
Leona: Adversity over a lack of belief in oneself is a very difficult thing to overcome- yet it is very possible with the right crowd, the right amount of time, healing, and effort. You think someone's worth lies more than just within their title/job/appearance, but within the fact that they are able to stand back up and keep moving onward despite the odds. The hope for that change, and the ability to get out of bed in the morning on its own is strength.
Ruggie: Despite being through so much trauma at such a young age, recovery happens anyway. Its not perfect, at times the lessons learned are even rough. The survival tactics that once helped are now hard to ditch when theyre not needed anymore, but the ability to smile and joke and keep pushing onwards is something you value in life.
Jack: Self discipline can be both extremely useful as well as harmful in different ways. You find the way people can constantly strive to better themselves at what they love and/or morally to be highly admirable.
Octavinelle:
Azul: People can be cruel. And sometimes that cruelty inspires cruelty. Sometimes its simply used as a way to move on and survive insecurities created from it. Its hard, its a fight, but those insecurities are part of what make people beautiful. They are nothing to be ashamed of, and even the many tactics and smart ways of learning to overcome cruelness can be beautiful too.
Jade: The mind is extremely powerful. Intelligence and knowledge are not the only important things, no. Using that intel to find entertainment in the surrounding world can be exhilarating. Finding and discovering new unknowns: learning their ins and outs until they're a part of you is something you can relate to.
Floyd: speaking of fun- you love what is essentially the written version of a roller coaster. Ups and downs, ins and outs. Every single twist and turn is exhilarating and new. Every different perspective provides new insight into a multitude of different things. You are along for the ride, and you are having a lovely time.
Scarabia:
Jamil: self discovery can be very difficult after purposefully suppressing parts of one's self for a long time. Yet, the healing happens anyway (once again aha <3). People discover new parts of themselves, slowly becoming more comfortable not only with their environment, but how they react to it. The discovery is freedom, and freedom is bliss to you. New traits about oneself bloom like a flower: if not in the soil, then stubbornly in the cracks of cement. You gently take that bloom from the concrete and pot it, placing it gingerly in a beam of sunlight.
Kalim: Happiness isnt only sunshine to the one smiling, but to everyone else around them. It is delightfully infectious. However, happiness isnt a constant. You think emotions all emotions should be experienced rather than suppressed, because holding back sadness for the sake of others is a disservice to one's self. Discovering your own emotions, any range of them, is what makes people uniquely human. If anyone is holding those emotions back- hell, any part of them back, they need to be let out of the cage.
Pomefiore:
Vil: "Beauty is on the inside" is a saying thats been around for a long time, but beauty comes in so many forms. It can come from the stubborn desire to improve one's self: to be kinder, to help those around you, to be good. However it is impossible to be perfect. At times, for some, this can be crushing. People are hurt unintentionally, natural frustration can brew, the wrong actions can be taken: and thats okay. You believe whats important is to pick yourself up and keep going. To err is to be human, and that is beautiful too.
Rook: Error is beautiful. Symmetry is beautiful. Asymmetry is beautiful. A crack in the side walk is beautiful. Small things are beautiful, big things are beautiful. The nurturing of something through endless care is beautiful. The undeniable traits and hobbies of every individual that make them unique are beautiful. You find the endless optimism in finding beauty to be, in itself, beautiful.
Epel: Sometimes people will view others in ways that they wish not to be perceived as. This isnt in our control, as much as we sometimes want it to be. All you can do i be unapologetically yourself. To be you to the utmost degree. To prove those who thought otherwise to be foolish. You find this strength to find value in yourself despite others opinions admirable.
Ignihyde:
Idia: you have depression /j
Ok for real-
Life can be such a cunt. It can beat a person down, down, down and leave them vulnerable enough to fear it. To fear that beating, whenever it may next come. The anxiety of never knowing what or who will come next, or what one could lose. At times it feels more comforting to find a routine in solitude. But you know that the small things that give joy will wiggle their way in with time. The broken will meet people who love and care and find comfort in the companionship of healing, even from the little things: like a new story to read or game to play.
Ortho: You value unconditional support. Support through everything: the good, the bad, the just kind of okay. Knowing that someone can have ones back for every little thing- to be there solely because they care and wish the best for others- is something you look up to and maybe even wish to be for another.
Diasomnia:
Malleus: god damn people can be so hard to read and understand. They are so complicated: they are books you have to pay attention to from start to finish. But once you reach the end, you have a deep seated appreciation for them, and for the ones who stuck around to read your book too. Even if it was just for a fleeting moment: it is a happy moment. As painful as temporary things can be, it is also what you think can make the relationships we love and have loved so valuable.
Lilia: there can be suffering everywhere. There is war. There is famine. But there are also endless new sights to see. New discoveries to be made to help those still going through famine and war. New ways to love and understand people you never thought you'd understand. The development and positive parts of humanity, even though at times it can look bleak, are ever present to you. You love the discovery: of places and of people.
Silver: you believe that there is solace in being your own individual, regardless of who you are bound by blood to. Being shaped my experiences, friends, hardships, and new places are what make a person who they are. You value finding roots in and making your own home.
Sebek: Dedication can be a hard thing to come by, but when it does it can grab someone by the reigns. Using every waking moment to cherish that thing, learn more about it, become better at something, and strive to better ones self can be very admirable to you. But, on the other hand, it also calls for the occasional rest.
OTHER (just for ones I know well enough, sorry!)
Neige: You love kindness despite hardship. One can go through horrible things and still choose to be kind. The world could begin to end, and one could still choose to be kind, because it means everything.
Chenya: Curiosity fuels exploration. It fuels art. It fuels everything. It fuels excitement. It fuels friendships. It fuels medicine. It fuels life. Curiosity is endlessly fun, and you think that is very whimsical
Meleanor: Sacrifice for others can be tragic. Knowing what another person has given up for someone else, maybe even everything, is gut wrenching but undeniably a selfless love to you.
Crewel: There can be kindness in strictness. In teachings, there can be a parental guide. There can be someone who cares for you and undeniably wants you to succeed. They know that you can, so they push you towards it. You want this support.
Trein: Love surpasses time. When the ones we love are gone, the memories of them are still held close, with the love once given to them, we can show to others through advice and guidance that comes with time. You find comfort in that.
Crowley: People are flawed. We all know this, yet despite a persons flaws... however many there may be, there is still something hopeful and human about it. About having those flaws and persisting regardless. You may even like those flaws, and the unashamed desire to press on even with them on display.
Fellow/Ernesto: Live for yourself. This is what you desire. People are often caught up in material or monetary things. After all, we live in a world that required it to survive and even be respected. To throw away those views and simply live as you see fit: regardless as to whether you earn those things or not, is something you admire.
Rollo: Sometimes the attachment we have to those we lost can be painful. Regardless, that pain is proof that there was care and love. The things done for others, whether alive or dead, are done selflessly. Grief can fuel hatred, but it can also be caused by love. To unlearn hatred and learn to love again after the fear of loss is a natural human experience. It is a process you understand and admire those who take the time and strength needed to properly love again.
Thank you for reading <3
Tags <3
@lowcallyfruity @skriblee-ksk @justm3di0cr3 @cecilebutcher @kitwasnothere
@techno-danger @thehollowwriter @distant-velleity @the-trinket-witch @scint1llat3
@beneathsakurashade @qsoap @twsted-canvas @prince-kallisto @kathxrat-01
@sillyslipperybananapeel @jadelover69 @tixdixl @twstinginthewind
#boopshoopsramblings#boopshoopswriting#twisted wonderland#twst#disney twst#riddle rosehearts#trey clover#cater diamond#ace trappola#deuce spade#leona kingscholar#ruggie bucchi#jack howl#azul ashengrotto#jade leech#floyd leech#jamil viper#kalim al asim#vil schoenheit#rook hunt#epel felmier#idia shroud#ortho shroud#malleus draconia#lilia vanrouge#silver vanrouge#twst silver#sebek zigvolt#meleanor draconia#rollo flamme
801 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Dear My Dear -
an @forgettable-au fan-slideshow
At the end of their journey, Sans has remembered everything. And theres only one question on his mind nowâŚ
*now what?
Its lore time. omg theres so much-
The way ill organize thisâŚlIll start with the GENERAL thing, before getting more spesific, and explain each slide in way too much detail.
THE BIGGER PICTURE
This is the hypothetical end to their journey. Sans and Papyrus remember what happened, and this is how Sans is handling it. A letter to Wingdings.
I was hesitant to make this at first for obvious reasons- we dont know how its gonna end!!! But I took this more as a âwhat if ?â scenario. IF they ever remember anything, how would Sans specifically, react? I mean thats gotta be tough.
Because of that though, lot of what happened to lead up to this is kept vague.
ill explain in way more detail how Sans got to the point of writing this letter, and how he feels in the end when I explain each slide individually. But the reason why, the MAIN ISSUE isâŚ
Over the years, hes put so much effort into enjoying what he has. And- nothings even changed!!! So why does he feel so much has? Now that he remembers what he lostâŚWHO he lost. He cant help but have this voice in the back of his head that says âwould it have been better if that never happened? if Papyrus never existed?â and of course he absolutely hates to think that! but the voice gets louder. Writing this letter, is an act of closure. Of laying to rest someone he never got to. Someone he never even really got to do much with.
(Excuse the shitty quality of the images- I promise theyâre better. WATCH THE VIDEO)

my dear wingdings,)
Sans says âwingdingsâ here instead of âbrotherâ. thatâs important. Also its on a white void, showing a sorta âheavenly imageryâ with the mention of Wingdings. Also Gaster is in a BLACK void, but hes talking about WD here, so, contradictions.


you never came back, and nowâŚafter remembering everything everything clearly i understand why.)
Sans and Papyrus are sitting by a fire at night. They are both sorta lost in their own worlds at the moment, but are more or less leaning on one another for comfort and support. They both need each other right now despite each other being the whole reason why they feel the way they do right now-
Papyrus is notably no longer wearing the white coat that somewhat resembles a lab coat. Symbolism! Growth!
(art note: I drew Sans as a lefty in this- cherish it. It was so hard to draw these hands at these angles- CHERISH IT.)


i donât imagine youâll receive this letter, but i, nonetheless, must send it. wingdingsâŚ.oh âdingsâŚ)
the first part is somewhat of a self aware/sarcastic joke. Sans is writing this letter for himself- he doesnât imagine Wingdings, the dead man, will ever see it. Nor would Gaster care to read it. Thats another important thing, this is NOT a letter for Gaster. This is a letter for Wingdings. which is for Sans
The star in the sky symbolizes a few different things- the main one being Wingdings ofc. But also Papyrusâ expectations of himself- which mainly come from who he was. Heâs looking at it, reflecting, thinking of what Wingdings did, and what Papyrus has done. Who he is NOW, and if he ever was Wingdings.
Or if Wingdings just became him.
A square is a rectangle, but a rectangle isnât a square type thing.


i was just starting to dream the silliest- the softest of dreams. i miss you. and i will always miss you.)
2 contradictions, what Sans used to think, vs what he knows now. The memories were fuzzy- he couldnât remember The Royal Scientist, he just feels like he remembers some nice times. Before now knowing everything clearly. And he still misses it- slightly.
The reflections are blacked out at first, before showing their future selves. Before, there was no connection to the present because it wasnt true. It felt like/was 2 completely different things

but i cannot live like that.)
Sans can still tell, even without the rose tinted glasses view he used to have, he cant live missing the past and not living in the present. He always knew that, but repeating it here makes him feel better.
Pictured is Sans and Papyrus hiking up the mountain next to the city as the sun sets. Papyrus is in full view of the light, but is facing away in order to help Sans see it too. Symbolism!

and it seems you cannot live any other way.)
another reference to the fact that Wingdings cant live⌠at all now. But also an awareness that part of him lives on in Gaster. The thing that killed him.
I doubt hes going to change in any way by the end of the comics, heâs far to obsessive about angels and the player for childish stuff like âgrowthâ and âchanging for the better as a human beingâ


when i was with you, the world made sense. but now that we are apart, i see clearly that your world is not a world from which one can escape.)
When they were together, they knew what they wanted to be. They wanted to be scientists. But after being apart so long and experiencing so much uncertainty, Sans finds that mindset is unhealthy. Again, a lot of this is stuff he already knew, but is repeating to himself because after remembering everything, he feels as if hes back at square one.
As kids they would test echo flowers, for science purposes! We donât know yet if WDs voice comes through on them, but I imagine not⌠maybe. But for this weâre gonna say no. Their speech bubbles are trying so hard to be circles- the scribbles also somewhat resemble stars because I thought thatâd be fun.
But the last slide has it shown that he dug them out, also for science purposes!
He took the echo flowers from their roots, much later on in his lab career. That in itself isnt that bad, but it symbolizes that he doesnât care much for taking things slow. He wants to test with echo flowers? **TAKES EVERY SINGLE ONE WITHIN A 100 MILE RADIUS**
Also the empty holes reflects sort of what happened after he died. All of the underground was left with holes to fill. Sans, a childhood/brother. Alphys, the royal scientist. Those are the main ones but he was THE ROYAL SCIENTIST im sure there were more (smaller) holes that may or may not have been filled.
Ok and the last thing the flowers being taken out represent- he took the ones specifically from when they were kids, and abandoned what was left for the grass to grow tall and the entire area to be, in general, a lot flatter. In his quest to basically never grow up and continue being the thing he KNEW he wanted to be since kindergarten- heâs taken everything and left the rest in the dust. Heâs The Royal Scientist now, he âdoesnât need anything else.â



iâm so sorry. for everything. for everything long ago, and for starting up that machine again.
Sans knows he could have been better. He could have done things differently, and that thought messes with him, even before he remembered.
The 2nd image is Sans at Grillbys after another failed attempt to get Wingdings outside. Despite the fact that he could have done things differently, theres no real reason to be âsorryâ But still, he cant help but feel like he should be. He could have done things differently- could have tried harder, and gotten Wingdings out more often- or at all.
Im not sure where the machine in Sansâ lab comes into play in this AU, but it worked for the purposes of this audio.


theres a good man within you, wingdings. but he is wrestling with a giant. and the giant WINS time and again.)
Before everything, there was still a good man inside Wingdings that Sans saw. But now that heâs Gaster he just cant see him ever changing... and yknow what hes probably right. Like Papyrus says! Anyone can be a good person if they just try!âŚGaster just isnt trying
âWinsâ being emphasized here, I enjoy, since its sorta a video gamey term. The giant hes wrestling is that/the player, after all. Also probably his ego
I also had fun with kid Wingdings and what heâs drawing. Ofc its all him and Sans plus silly little stars, but him being finished drawing Sans, but not yet finished drawing himself, symbolizes the fact that at that age he still didnât really know what he wanted to be, I feel like Wingdings kinda remembers the past wrong. Sure he definitely had science on the mind, but younger kids are often filled with questions, he questions if thats truly where heâd be the happiest.
Thats the good man within him


youâve broken my soul again, and i fear i have broken yours. and for that i will never forgive myself, but i need to let you go now.)
the star represents, again, Wingdings. And the moon represents Sans, which shines only under the Suns (Papyrusâ) light.
The sun is beginning to rise, and Sans and Papyrus are beginning to leave. Sans puts out the fire, closing this chapter of his life.
Because of every reason he needed to relearn/re-reflect on listed here, hes ready to let Wingdings go now. Sans is the one to put out the fire here, and not Papyrus, cause this is from the perspective of how SANS handles putting this issue to rest. Papyrus can have his own fire to put out later
Another thing about putting out the fire, thats just kinda common knowledge to do especially at a public camping spot. Yknow what else is common knowledge to do so you dont disrupt the community?? NOT REPLANTING FLOWERS-
Its not that deepâŚbut still-


i send you the radio you made many years ago when we were kids. not because i dont want it, but⌠because i care for it far too much and it reminds me too much of you.)
CALL BACK!!!!!!
Sans leaves this last memento to Wingdings, the last thing they have that has nothing to do with Papyrus. Because at this point theres no reason to keep it, in Sansâ mind at least. Thereâs also no reason to destroy it- Like he says, hes not leaving it out of malice, theres just no good that will come from keeping it and holding onto the past.
As the sun rises, here we see the brothers leaving. in contrast to before, Sans is helping Papyrus down. Helping him down from the spotlight, the expectations heâs set upon himself. Another kick that Papyrus still has much more to reflect on and think about, heâs still looking back at that light, at a shooting star, at everything he thought he wanted to be.

i hope one day you will find some kind people who with appreciate you. for it kept me thinking of you all these years.)
GASTER FOLLOWERS!!!
Despite everything, Sans still wants whats left of Wingdings, Gaster, to be happy and find something, anyone, that will give him true happiness. Itâs left ambiguous however if they truly do, do that for him. If itâs at all healthy.
cause frankly i have no idea how theyll be included. but just like everything- i cant wait to find out
EDIT: something important (and really wordy-) I just remembered and forgot to mention: the wording change âi hope you will find some kind people who will appreciate youâ. I chose this because I think itâs the thing Wingdings and Papyrus just want the most. To be appreciated- to be loved for who they are. Sans is/has been so happy that Papyrus has found those people in Undyne, Toriel, Asgore, andâŚhopefullllyyy Alphys? And now that Sans remembers Wingdings, and remembers how badly he wanted that, and how he never did. Sans cant help but feel horrible for him, and in turn, Gaster. Sans forgives Wingdings, and loves PapyrusâŚandâŚ.he just wants the best for Gaster. He hopes he can find true happiness in that twisted mind of hisâŚ



and i hope by returning it to you, i can finally be free. goodbye.
- your brother
As the sun rises, the star gets smaller and smaller and eventually the sun replaces it. Remember when I said Papyrus represents the sun? SYMBOLISM!!!
Also about that, the star shines brighter than anything, but the Sun is among a lot of clouds, depicting how isolated Wingdings is/was despite shining the brightest, vs Papyrus who also does indeed shine! but isnât isolated whatsoever.
Now, remember when I said Sans saying âmy dear wingdingsâ instead of âmy dear brotherâ was important? well, he acknowledges that he is still Wingdingsâ brother, despite everything. So he signs off as âyour brotherâ but⌠Heâll always try to remember Wingdings fondlyâŚbutâŚheâs unsure if he considers Wingdings his brother anymore- just because of how much theyâve changed. Thats why the whole thing is called Dear My Dear.
the radio + letter remains there in the end. I briefly played with the idea of having them disappear as the sun came out, implying that Gaster took the radio and reas the letter, but that was before I realized it was much better for this to be for Wingdings specifically, not Gaster/Wingdings/whatever.
FINALE!!! PLUS SOME BEHIND THE SCENES INFO!!!
weeps pitifully this was probably the most fun iâve had with a project/the most happy iâve come out of one. Learned lots about my processâ and what works! so thats awesome It took a while to make, so theres a lot of stuff I changed or ideas I scrapped that I find interesting, so im gonna show some of that on my side/shitpost account, @o-sunny-day
also isnt this so awesome???? I got a computer so I got to post more images than just 10, THIS IS SO AWESOME!!!
Have a Merry Christmas, and a Happy New Year! Heres to being a bigger, better, and different person this year! except not really because despite everything its still you.
un-unless youâŚgot shattered across time and spaceâŚ. then youâre-
well I mean that-âŚ.. hmâŚ
does thatâŚ? hmm, wellâŚ.
674 notes
¡
View notes
Note
hi! can I request a hwang in-ho x pregnant wife!reader? I think it would be really cute, but feel free to turn it down if youâre uncomfortable! Thank you! <3
đđ§ đđđđŤđ§đđĽ đĽđ¨đŻđ | hwang in-ho (the frontman) Ă fem!reader
summary | you, pregnant and married to in-ho, share a quiet, loving moment with him as you both feel the baby move
warnings | pregnant!reader, fluff, romance, mild emotional themes
word count | 1.9 k
author's note | it would help me a lot if you liked, commented and reposted so that more people read what I write and don't forget to follow me, thanks ᥣđŠ



In bed, you and him share a well-deserved rest after so many emotions. The sound of his calm breathing lulls you, like a whisper that connects you to him even more deeply.
You slowly open your eyes. Itâs one of those nights when you wake up for no apparent reason, as if something called you. At first, you can't identify it, but when you glance to your side and see Hwang In-ho, your husband, sleeping soundly, you understand. There is nothing to fear at this moment, nothing that could break the peace surrounding you.
The pregnancy has made you more sensitive than usual, and though sometimes you feel the fatigue overwhelming you, being here, in his arms, with your baby growing inside you, makes everything else fade away.
You gaze at In-ho with a mixture of admiration and love. His face, serene and relaxed in sleep, reflects a calmness that has always given you security. The man who once was part of the dark operation of Squid Game is now the man who takes care of you, the one who has given you the life you always dreamed of.
You move carefully, trying not to wake him. Your belly, already big and round, constantly reminds you of whatâs coming, of what youâve already done: giving life to a new person who will grow alongside you, sharing the same values of love, loyalty, and peace youâve found with him.
In-ho, sensing the movement, slowly wakes up. His expression, still sleepy, turns to concern as he sees you sitting on the bed.
"Is something wrong?" he asks, his voice rough from sleep.
"No, I just... couldnât sleep," you reply softly, offering a small smile.
He sits up, studying you with that protective intensity heâs always had. It doesnât matter if itâs in the middle of the night; he always worries about you, about how you feel. Since the moment you told him you were expecting a baby, he hasnât stopped showing you his support.
"Is the baby okay?" he asks, his voice now filled with care and concern.
You nod, placing your hand gently on your belly.
"Yes, everything is perfect. It's just... sometimes itâs hard to rest."
He moves closer, placing his hand over yours, which rests on your belly, and looks at you with those eyes that always seem to shine more when heâs looking at you.
"I understand. This pregnancy has tested you, but you're not alone. Iâm here, remember? Iâll always be by your side."
A wave of gratitude and love floods you as you hear his words. You know they arenât just empty promises; heâs proven it in every little gesture, in every action. In-ho has been the pillar that has supported your life, not only in the happy moments but also in the darkest ones. And now, with the baby on the way, his support is more important than ever.
You lean closer to him, resting your head on his shoulder. He embraces you tightly, as if he wants to make sure nothing can harm you, that nothing can take you out of this safe place.
"I love you," you whisper, closing your eyes as you enjoy his warmth.
In-ho breathes deeply, as though by inhaling your scent, he draws strength from it. At first, he doesnât respond, but then his voice, soft and filled with affection, breaks the silence.
"I love you too, more than words can express. Not just for what you do for me, but for everything you are."
His words are like a caress to your soul. Since you married him, your life has changed in ways you never imagined. What started as a love full of uncertainty is now the foundation of your world. Heâs shown you an unconditional love, a love that transcends the past and everything both of you have gone through before finding each other.
Suddenly, a small movement inside you makes you smile. Itâs the baby, reminding you that thereâs a new life growing inside you, that soon it will be part of this great love you share with In-ho. You feel that he notices it too, as he looks down at your belly.
"Did you feel that?" he asks, a spark of excitement shining in his eyes.
"Yes, it just moved," you say, your voice full of tenderness, and you canât help but stroke your belly as if doing so will transmit all the love you feel.
In-ho places his hand over yours, feeling the tiny kick of his child for the first time. He smiles with a mix of disbelief and happiness. You know the idea of being a father fills him with a deep love that he never expected.
"Itâs incredible... I canât wait to hold him in my arms," he says, his voice filled with emotion, more sincere than you ever imagined.
You smile and hug him tighter. Words arenât needed at this moment. The connection between the two of you is deeper than any conversation. Everything youâve been through, everything youâve endured, now makes sense. Because the future ahead is brighter than you ever imagined.
You stay in silence for a moment, enjoying the embrace, the quiet intimacy. Time passes without you even realizing it, until the first rays of sunlight begin to filter through the window. In-ho kisses your forehead before getting up slowly, making sure not to wake you completely.
"Iâm going to make breakfast," he says in a soft voice, smiling.
You stretch, feeling a bit tired but happy. The idea that heâs there for you, doing little things to make you feel good, makes you smile.
"Donât worry, I can wait," you softly reply, settling back into the bed.
But he looks at you, his eyes filled with a tenderness he rarely shows in public, and walks over to you again, planting a kiss on your forehead.
"I promise you wonât go hungry," he says with a playful smile.
You laugh softly and watch him leave the room, his steps firm and assured. You know that In-ho will always be the man who makes you feel safe, who will never stop fighting for you, for the baby, for your family. The future with him is everything you ever wanted.
You sit there in silence, thinking about all that is to come. In-hoâs love has changed you in ways you never expected. Not only has he given you a new life, but heâs shown you a love that will always be there, even on the darkest days.
#squid game#squid game x fem!reader#squid game x reader#hwang inho#in ho#front man x fem reader#front man x you#front man x reader#the front man#front man#đď¸ frontman#đď¸ hwang inho
423 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Language Apps Suck, Now What?: A Guide to Actually Becoming "Fluent"
The much requested sequel to my DL post that was promised almost a year ago.
I'm going to address all of the techniques that have helped me in my language learning journeys. Since 95% of these came from the fact that in a past language learning mistake, they are titled as my mistakes (and how I would/did things differently going forward). For those that read to the bottom there is a "best universal resources" list.
Disclaimers:
"Fluency" is hard to define and everyone has their own goals. So for the purpose of this post, "fluency" will be defined as "your personal mastery target of the language".
If you just want to pick up a bit of a language to not sound like a total foreigner on vacation or just exchange a few words in a friend's native language, feel free to ignore what doesn't apply, but maybe something here could help make it a little easier.
This is based on my own personal experience and (some) research.
Mistake 1: Asymmetrical Studying
Assuming you don't just want to do a single activity in a language, or are learning a language like ASL, a language requires 4 parts to be studied: Speaking, Listening, Writing, Reading. While these have overlap, you can't learn speaking from reading, or even learn speaking from just listening. One of my first Chinese teachers told me how he would listen to the textbook dialogues while he was biking to classes and it helped him. I took this information, thought "Yeah that's an idea, but sounds boring" and now regret not taking his advice nearly every day.
I think a lot of us find methods we enjoy to study (mine was reading) and assume that if we just do that method more ⢠it will eventually help us in other areas (sometimes it does, but that's only sometimes). Find a method that works for you for each area of study, even better find more than one method since we use these skills in a variety of manners! I can understand a TV program pretty well since I have a lot of context clues and body language to fill in any gaps of understanding, but taking a phone call is much harderâthe audio is rougher, there's no body language to read, and since most Chinese programs have hard coded subtitles, no subtitles to fall back on either. If I were to compare the number of hours I spent reading in Chinese to (actively) training my listening? Probably a ratio of 100 to 1. When I started to learn Korean, the first thing I did was find a variety of listening resources for my level.
Fix: Find a variety of study methods that challenge all aspects of the language in different ways.
A variety of methods will help you develop a more well-rounded level of mastery, and probably help you keep from getting bored. Which is important because...
Mistake 2: Inconsistent Studying
If there is one positive to a language app, it is the pressure it puts on keeping a streak. Making studying a part of your everyday routine is the best thing you can do. I benefited a lot from taking a college language course since I had a dedicated time to study and practice Chinese 5 days out of the week (and homework usually filled the other two). Memorization is a huge part of language learning, and stopping and starting is terrible for memorization. When I was in elementary school, we had Spanish maybe a couple times a month. Looking back, it seems like it was the first class to be cut if we needed to catch up on a more important course. Needless to say, I can't even speak Spanish at an elementary level.
However, I'm sure many people reading this don't have the time to do ultra-immersion 4-hour study sessions every day either. Find what days during the week you have time to focus on learning new vocab and grammar, and use the rest of the week to review. This can be done on your commute to school/work, while you do the dishes, or as a part of your morning/evening routine. Making this as realistic as possible will help you actually succeed in making this a habit. (Check this out for how to set realistic study goals)
Fix: Study regularly (ideally daily) by setting realistic goals. Avoid "binge" studying since remembering requires consistent repetition to be most effective.
Mistake 3: Resource Choice
This is really composed of two mistakes, but I have a good example that will cover them both.
First, finding resources that are at or slightly above your level is the most important thing. Easy resources will not challenge you enough and difficult resources will overwhelm you. The ideal is n+1, with n as what you know plus 1 new thing.
Second, getting distracted by fancy, new technology. Newer isn't always better, and there are often advantages that are lost when we've made technological developments. I often found myself wanting to try out new browser extensions or organizational methods and honestly I would've benefitted from just using that time to study. (Also, you're probably reading this because of my DL post so I don't think it has to be said that AI resources suck.)
A good example of this was my time using Clozemaster. I had actually recommended it when I first started using it since I thought the foundation was really solid. However, after long term use, I found that it just wasn't a good fit. The sentences were often too simple or too long and strange for memorization at higher levels or were too difficult at lower levels. I think that taking my textbook's example sentences from dialogues into something like Anki would've been a far better use of my time (and money) as they were already designed to be at that n+1 level.
Fix: "Vet" your resourcesâmake sure they will actually help you. If something is working for you, then keep using it! You don't always have to upgrade to the newest tool/method.
Mistake 3.5: Classrooms and Textbooks
A .5 since it's not my mistake, but an addendum of caution. I think there is a significant part of the language learning community that views textbooks and classroom learning as the worst possible resource. They are "boring", "outdated", and "ineffective" (ironically one of the most interesting modern language learning methods, ALG, is only done in a classroom setting). Classrooms and textbooks bring back memories of being surrounded by mostly uninterested classmates, minimal priority, and a focus on grades rather than personal achievement (imagine the difference between a class of middle schoolers who were forced to choose a foreign language vs. adult learners who self-selected!) People have used these exact methods, or even "cruder" methods, to successfully learn a language. It all comes down to what works best for you. I specifically recommend textbooks for learning grammar and the plentiful number of dialogues and written passages that can function great as graded readers and listening resources. (Also the distinction made between "a youtube lesson on a grammatical principle" which is totally cool, and "a passage in a grammar textbook" is more one of tone and audio/written than efficacy).
Classrooms can be really great for speaking practice since they can be a lot less intimidating speaking to someone who is also learning while receiving corrections. Speech can be awkward to train on your own (not impossible if you're good at just talking aloud to yourself!), and classrooms can work nicely for this. Homework and class schedules also have built in accountability!
Fix: Explore resources available to you and try to think holistically about your approach. CI+Traditional Methods is my go to "Learning Cocktail"
Mistake 4: Yes, Immersion, But...
I realized this relatively quickly while learning Chinese, but immersion at a level much higher than your current level will do very little for you. What is sometimes left out of those "Just watch anime to learn Japanese" discussions is that you first need to have a chance at understanding what is being said. Choosing materials that are much higher than your level will not teach you the language. It doesn't matter how many times someone at HSK 1 hears âäťćŻçé˛äšć ďźćĺšść ć¤ć°´ĺŻčżâ, they will not get very far. Actual deduction and learning comes from having enough familiar components to be able to make deductionsâsomething different than guessing. An HSK 1 learner, never having heard the word čč will be able to understand "tiger" if someone says âčżćŻćçččâ while standing next to a tiger. This is not to say you can never try something more difficultâthings should be challengingâbut if you can't make heads or tails of what's being said, then it's time to find something a bit easier. If mistake 2 is about the type of method, this is about the level. If you wouldn't give a kindergartener The Great Gatsby to learn how to read, why would you watch Full Metal Alchemist to start learning a language?
Side note: Interesting video here on the Comprehensible Input hypothesis and how it relates to neurodivergence.
Fix: Immerse yourself in appropriate content for your level. It's called comprehensible input for a reason.
Mistake 5: On Translation
I work as a translator, so do you really think I'm going to say translation is all bad? Of course not. It's a separate skill that can be added on to the basic skills, but is really only required if you are A. someone who is an intermediary between two languages (say you have to translate for a spouse or family member) or B. It is your job/hobby. In the context of sitting down and learning, it can be harmful. I think my brain often goes to translation too often because that's how I used to learn. Trying to unlearn that is difficult because, well, what do people even mean when they say "don't translate"? They mean when someone says "thank you", you should not go to your primary language and translate "you're welcome" from that. You should train yourself to go to your target language first when you hear the word for "thank you". A very literally translated "thank you" in Chinese "č°˘č°˘ä˝ " can come off as cold and sarcastic. I don't tell my friends that, I say "č°˘ĺŚď˝". Direct translation can take away the difference in culture, grammar, and politeness in a language. If there is a reason you sound awkward while writing and speaking, it's probably because you're imposing your primary language on your target language.
Fix: Try as hard as you can to not work from your primary language into the target language, but to work from the structures, set phrases, and grammar within the target language that you know first.
Mistake 6: The Secret Language Learners Don't Want You To Know...
...is that there is no one easy method. You are not going to learn French while you sleep, or master Korean by doing this one easy trick. Learning a language requires work and dedication, the people that succeed are those that push through the boredom of repetition and failure. The "I learned X in 1 year/month/week/day!" crowd is hiding large asterisks, be it their actual level, the assistance and free time available to them, "well actually I had already studied this for 4 years", or just straight-up lying. Our own journeys in our native tongue were not easy, they required years and years of constant immersion and instruction. While we are now older and wiser people that can make quick connections, we are also burdened with things like "jobs", "house work", "school work", and the digital black hole that is "social media" that take up our time and energy. Everything above is to help make this journey a little bit easier, quicker, and painless, but it will never be magic.
I find that language learning has a lot in common with the fitness community. People will talk about the workout that changed their life and how no other one will do the sameâand it really can be the truth that it changed their life and that they feel it is the ultimate way. The real workout that will change your life is the one you're most consistent with, that you enjoy the most. Language learning is just trying to find the brain exercise that you can be the most consistent with.
Fix: Save your energy looking for shortcuts, and do the work, fail, and come back for more. If someone tells you that you can become fluent in a ridiculously short amount of time, they are selling you a fantasy (and likely a product). You get out what you put in.
For those that made it to the end, here are some of my "universal resources":
Refold Method: I don't agree with their actual method 100%, but they've collected a lot of great resources for learning languages. I've found their Chinese and Korean discords to also be really helpful and provided even more resources than what's given in their starter guides.
Language Reactor: Very useful, and have recently added podcasts as a material! The free version is honestly all you need.
Anki: If I do not mention it, the people with 4+ year streaks with a 5K word deck will not let me forget it. It can be used on desktop or on your phone as an app. If you need a replacement for a language learning app, this is one of them. Justin Sung has a lot of great info on how to best utilize Anki (as does Refold). It's not my favorite, but it could be yours!
LingQ: "But I thought you said language apps are bad!" In isolation, yes. Sorry for the clickbait. This one is pretty good, and more interested in immersing you in the language than selling a subscription to allow you to freeze your streak so the number goes up.
Grammar Textbooks: For self-taught learning, these are going to be the best resource since it's focused on the hardest part of the language, and only that. If you're tired of seeing group work activities, look for a textbook that is just on grammar (Modern Mandarin Chinese Grammar is my rec for Chinese, and A Guide to Japanese Grammar by Tae Kim is the most common/enthusiastic rec I've heard for Japanese).
Shadowing: Simply repeat what you hear. Matt vs Japan talks about his setup here for optimized shadowing (which you can probably build for a lot cheaper now), but it can also just be you watching a video and pausing to repeat after each sentence or near simultaneously if you're able.
Youtube: Be it "Short Story for Beginners", "How to use X", "250 Essential Phrases", or a GRWM in your target language, Youtube is the best. Sometimes you have to dig to find what works for you, but I imagine there is something for everyone at every level. (Pro tip: People upload textbook audio dialogues often, you don't even have to buy the textbook to be able to learn from it!)
A Friend: Be it a fellow learner, or someone who has already mastered the language, it is easier when you have someone, not only to speak to, but to remind you why you're doing this. I write far more in Chinese because I have friends I can text in Chinese.
Pen and Paper: Study after study, writing on paper continues to be the best method for memorization. Typing or using a pen and tablet still can't compare to traditional methods.
The Replies (Probably): Lots of people were happy to give alternatives for specific languages in the replies of my DL post. The community here is pretty active, so if this post blows up at least 20% of what the last one did, you might be able to find some great stuff in the replies and reblogs.
I wish you all the best~
621 notes
¡
View notes